Selected quad for the lemma: doctrine_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
doctrine_n church_n teach_v teacher_n 2,504 5 9.1605 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A80608 The bloudy tenent, washed, and made white in the bloud of the Lambe: being discussed and discharged of bloud-guiltinesse by just defence. Wherein the great questions of this present time are handled, viz. how farre liberty of conscience ought to be given to those that truly feare God? And how farre restrained to turbulent and pestilent persons, that not onely raze the foundation of godlinesse, but disturb the civill peace where they live? Also how farre the magistrate may proceed in the duties of the first table? And that all magistrates ought to study the word and will of God, that they may frame their government according to it. Discussed. As they are alledged from divers Scriptures, out of the Old and New Testament. Wherein also the practise of princes is debated, together with the judgement of ancient and late writers of most precious esteeme. Whereunto is added a reply to Mr. Williams answer, to Mr. Cottons letter. / By John Cotton Batchelor in Divinity, and teacher of the church of Christ at Boston in New England. Cotton, John, 1584-1652. 1647 (1647) Wing C6409; Thomason E387_7; ESTC R836 257,083 342

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

know_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n all_o persecution_n be_v unlawful_a whether_o by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o magistrate_n a_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v as_o true_a persecution_n as_o a_o unjust_a banishment_n but_o if_o persecution_n be_v take_v more_o large_o and_o loose_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o by_o the_o discusser_n for_o any_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n whether_o good_a conscience_n or_o evil_a whether_o right_o inform_v or_o erroneous_a if_o that_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o that_o than_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o justifi_v a_o lawful_a censure_n of_o false_a and_o erroneous_a teacher_n do_v evince_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v erroneous_a which_o be_v against_o all_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n let_v therefore_o the_o discusser_n admire_v at_o his_o own_o admiration_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o own_o astonishment_n that_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o universal_a negative_a argue_v against_o by_o a_o particular_a affirmative_a the_o letter_n deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o persecution_n in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o seek_v to_o evince_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o by_o a_o instance_n of_o lawful_a church-prosecution_n in_o case_n of_o false_a teacher_n discusser_n but_o if_o the_o church_n and_o angel_n thereof_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o suppress_v balaam_n and_o jezabel_n than_o all_o power_n of_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n though_o they_o have_v be_v christian_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o none_o of_o christ_n appointment_n defender_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatyra_n be_v sufficient_a for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n ordain_v church-power_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o seducer_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o also_o for_o keep_v those_o church_n pure_a from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o act_n in_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n who_o they_o have_v due_o censure_v but_o the_o power_n of_o those_o church_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v the_o further_a spread_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n both_o in_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o private_a among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o may_v adhere_v to_o they_o much_o less_o be_v the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o church-power_n against_o they_o sufficient_a to_o clear_v the_o magistrate_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o apostasy_n in_o suffer_v such_o apostate_n among_o they_o who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o solicit_v many_o simple_a soul_n either_o to_o withhold_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o church_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n discusser_n last_o from_o this_o perverse_a wrest_n of_o what_o be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o civil_a officer_n and_o state_n thereof_o all_o may_v see_v how_o since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n the_o christian_a world_n so_o call_v have_v swallow_v up_o christianity_n how_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v now_o become_v one_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n defender_n here_o be_v no_o wrest_v much_o less_o perverse_a wrest_n of_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n i_o intend_v to_o apply_v the_o scripture_n write_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o officer_n thereof_o no_o further_o then_o to_o other_o church_n and_o their_o officer_n the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o we_o call_v in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o seducer_n be_v such_o as_o be_v direct_v to_o civil_a state_n and_o magstrate_n of_o which_o divers_a have_v be_v mention_v and_o apply_v before_o chap._n 56._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 58_o and_o 59_o discuss_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o prince_n discusser_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o head_n of_o reason_n against_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n take_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o famous_a prince_n king_n james_n stephen_n of_o poland_n king_n of_o bonemia_n unto_o who_o the_o answerer_n return_v a_o treble_a answer_n 1._o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o any_o may_v be_v oppress_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n again_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o conscience_n though_o misinform_v unless_o his_o error_n be_v fundamental_a or_o seditious_o and_o turbulent_o promote_v and_o that_o after_o due_a conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o his_o conscience_n but_o for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n furthermore_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o be_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n till_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o restrain_v he_o may_v be_v from_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n and_o from_o seduce_v any_o into_o pernicious_a error_n this_o first_o answer_n i_o believe_v i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n defender_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v former_o declare_v and_o convince_v the_o feebleness_n of_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o they_o and_o what_o firm_a foundation_n those_o answer_n be_v build_v upon_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n discusser_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v this_o what_o prince_n profess_v and_o practice_v be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o conscience_n they_o many_o time_n tolerate_v that_o in_o state_n policy_n which_o can_v just_o be_v tolerate_v in_o point_n of_o true_a christianity_n again_o prince_n many_o time_n tolerate_v offender_n out_o of_o very_a necessity_n when_o the_o offender_n be_v too_o many_o or_o too_o mighty_a for_o they_o to_o punish_v in_o which_o respect_n david_n tolerate_v joab_n and_o his_o murder_n but_o against_o his_o will_n it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v how_o the_o answerer_n deal_v with_o prince_n one_o while_n they_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o feed_v but_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o therefore_o consequent_o bind_v to_o judge_n what_o be_v true_a feed_n and_o correct_v and_o consequent_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o feed_n and_o correct_v defender_n the_o discusser_n do_v partly_o false_o and_o partly_o fraudulent_o fasten_v upon_o i_o this_o deal_n with_o prince_n that_o i_o make_v they_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n i_o therein_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o i_o teach_v what_o prince_n shall_v be_v and_o foretell_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n isaiah_n 49.23_o in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o i_o to_o threaten_v the_o church_n with_o a_o red_a of_o correction_n but_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n with_o a_o double_a blessing_n first_o of_o the_o fatherly_a provision_n and_o protection_n of_o prince_n for_o the_o church_n second_o of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n what_o prince_n may_v do_v in_o case_n the_o church_n shall_v apostate_n and_o become_v no_o church_n or_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n it_o be_v another_o question_n which_o i_o have_v not_o meddle_v with_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n neither_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o prince_n as_o bind_v to_o judge_n what_o be_v true_a feed_n or_o correct_v lest_o of_o all_o have_v i_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v especial_o in_o conscience_n to_o their_o feed_n and_o correct_v these_o be_v calumny_n devise_v by_o the_o discusser_n all_o i_o have_v say_v to_o my_o remembrance_n this_o way_n be_v that_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a with_o holy_a knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v kiss_v the_o son_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o psal_n 2.10.11_o and_o therefore_o able_a to_o discern_v of_o such_o corrupt_a feed_n as_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o restrain_v such_o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o such_o ravenous_a wolf_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o their_o subject_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o herein_o when_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n or_o howsoever_o patient_o to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n without_o resistance_n
against_o my_o person_n which_o may_v weaken_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o counsel_n to_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v not_o haste_v forward_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o civil_a banishment_n and_o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v neither_o do_v by_o my_o counsel_n nor_o consent_n whereto_o he_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o observe_v i_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o speak_v effectual_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o conscience_n of_o any_o who_o body_n he_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v and_o that_o only_a for_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n sake_n reply_n all_o that_o can_v true_o be_v observe_v from_o my_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o to_o take_v good_a from_o those_o against_o who_o they_o have_v conceive_v a_o prejudice_n whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o but_o when_o he_o subjoin_v a_o serpentine_a that_o be_v a_o subtle_a and_o venomous_a insinuation_n as_o if_o i_o have_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v his_o body_n and_o that_o only_a for_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n sake_n answ_n i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o afflict_v or_o persecute_v his_o body_n especial_o for_o his_o soul_n or_o conscience_n sake_n that_o in_o very_a truth_n while_o i_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o prevail_v for_o he_o i_o may_v say_v as_o david_n say_v for_o himself_o against_o a_o like_a slander_n psal_n 7.3_o 4._o i_o have_v seek_v to_o deliver_v he_o who_o without_o cause_n reproach_v i_o let_v not_o mr._n williams_n please_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o paragraph_n in_o compare_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o elder_n with_o he_o here_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o godly_a preacher_n in_o england_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v deal_v no_o worse_o with_o the_o godly_a preacher_n there_o and_o upon_o no_o more_o unjust_a cause_n than_o the_o elder_n deal_v with_o he_o here_o they_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n and_o good_a countenance_n have_v look_v with_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o face_n even_o now_o when_o god_n have_v lay_v their_o carnal_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a honour_n in_o the_o dust_n neither_o let_v he_o please_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n in_o his_o undoubted_a assertion_n that_o what_o mr._n cotton_n and_o other_o do_v in_o procure_v his_o sorrow_n be_v not_o without_o some_o regret_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o conscience_n and_o affection_n as_o david_n in_o procure_v uriah_n death_n or_o asa_n in_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o so_o innocent_a as_o be_v vriah_n and_o that_o prophet_n nor_o have_v myself_o the_o like_a hand_n in_o his_o suffering_n as_o david_n and_o asa_n have_v in_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o see_v cause_n of_o regret_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o conscience_n for_o any_o act_n of_o my_o own_o about_o his_o suffering_n only_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v as_o he_o say_v some_o regret_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o affection_n and_o of_o compassion_n to_o see_v one_o who_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n stir_v and_o useful_a gift_n to_o bestir_v himself_o so_o busy_o and_o eager_o to_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o himself_o his_o family_n the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o i_o consent_v not_o to_o his_o banishment_n he_o in_o part_n admit_v for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o say_v he_o of_o that_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o civil_a court_n as_o if_o i_o may_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o though_o i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o i_o may_v have_v draw_v up_o article_n against_o he_o i_o may_v have_v come_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o he_o i_o may_v have_v solicit_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o he_o to_o rid_v the_o country_n of_o he_o and_o then_o i_o have_v consent_v beforehand_o to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o that_o kind_n though_o myself_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o court_n but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o act_n nor_o any_o such_o like_a be_v do_v by_o i_o but_o be_v it_o that_o i_o consent_v not_o yet_o i_o counsel_v it_o and_o so_o consent_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v produce_v a_o double_a and_o unanswerable_a testimony_n for_o it_o first_o that_o i_o public_o teach_v and_o still_o do_v teach_v except_o late_o christ_n have_v teach_v i_o better_o that_o body-killing_a soul-killing_a and_o state-killing_a doctrine_n of_o persecute_v all_o other_o conscience_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o my_o own_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o the_o power_n or_o empire_n thereof_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n reply_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o when_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n and_o so_o neither_o their_o wit_n nor_o their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o i_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v believe_v that_o mr._n williams_n can_v so_o confident_o and_o open_o have_v avouch_v such_o a_o notorious_a slander_n since_o the_o lord_n teach_v i_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n what_o conscience_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n mean_v it_o have_v be_v my_o constant_a judgement_n and_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v to_o the_o contrary_n beside_o to_o teach_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o such_o conscience_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v not_o my_o own_o be_v to_o make_v my_o own_o conscience_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n the_o infallible_a rule_n and_o sovereign_a standard_n by_o which_o all_o conscience_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v yea_o and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o light_a measure_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o usurpation_n i_o make_v it_o a_o capital_a crime_n a_o body-killing_a offence_n for_o any_o man_n to_o swerve_v from_o my_o conscience_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n even_o in_o such_o point_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v express_a charge_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v nor_o condemn_v one_o another_o rom._n 14.3_o but_o i_o dare_v appeal_v even_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o mr._n williams_n himself_o if_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o gracious_a keep_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o himself_o as_o in_o former_a time_n that_o himself_o know_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n much_o less_o to_o persecute_v he_o with_o the_o civil_a sword_n till_o it_o may_v appear_v even_o by_o just_a and_o full_a conviction_n that_o he_o sin_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n but_o against_o the_o very_a light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n sure_o i_o be_o such_o a_o point_n he_o report_v be_v receive_v from_o i_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n and_o he_o report_v it_o true_o in_o his_o bloody_a tenent_n pag._n 8._o this_o answer_n may_v suffice_v to_o his_o first_o as_o he_o call_v it_o unanswerable_a testimony_n his_o second_o unanswerable_a testimony_n be_v that_o some_o gentleman_n that_o do_v consent_n to_o his_o sentence_n have_v solemn_o testify_v and_o with_o tear_n since_o confess_v to_o himself_o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o banishment_n have_v not_o mr._n cotton_n in_o private_a give_v they_o advice_n and_o counsel_n prove_v it_o just_a and_o warrantable_a to_o their_o conscience_n reply_n i_o may_v here_o just_o plead_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o roman_a custom_n to_o excuse_v myself_o from_o this_o accusation_n until_o the_o accuser_n come_v before_o i_o face_n to_o face_n and_o true_o if_o apocryphal_a witness_n may_v go_v for_o unanswerable_a testimony_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o oppress_v any_o innocency_n i_o may_v also_o plead_v the_o incompetency_n of_o such_o a_o witness_n as_o haply_o lie_v under_o some_o censure_n from_o our_o church_n and_o remove_v himself_o from_o our_o fellowship_n may_v take_v more_o liberty_n to_o speak_v against_o i_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n what_o he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o justify_v in_o cold_a blood_n i_o may_v likewise_o allege_v that_o one_o or_o two_o magistrate_n make_v not_o a_o court_n nor_o be_v his_o sentence_n cast_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o one_o or_o two_o so_o that_o if_o i_o have_v counsel_v one_o or_o two_o to_o it_o it_o will_v not_o argue_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o deputy_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o court_n have_v be_v do_v by_o my_o counsel_n or_o consent_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o very_a true_a meaning_n of_o my_o speech_n that_o for_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n against_o mr._n williams_n that_o act_n of_o the_o
yield_v obedience_n to_o such_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v by_o man_n invent_v and_o appoint_v as_o the_o three_o famous_a jew_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n in_o a_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o whole_a conform_v world_n before_o the_o golden_a image_n dan._n 3.21_o etc._n etc._n defender_n thus_o a_o man_n may_v find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n yea_o thus_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dispose_v may_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n for_o not_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a with_o the_o affirmative_a comfort_n because_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o negative_a and_o with_o the_o negative_a because_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o affirmative_a he_o that_o make_v it_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n when_o a_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o profess_v such_o doctrine_n which_o he_o beleive_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o make_v it_o a_fw-fr pari_fw-la persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n when_o a_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o renounce_v such_o doctrine_n which_o he_o beleive_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o he_o that_o make_v it_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n when_o a_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o practise_v such_o a_o work_n which_o he_o believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a duty_n he_o make_v it_o no_o less_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n when_o a_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o not_o practise_v such_o a_o work_n which_o he_o beleive_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n chap._n 4._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o four_o chapter_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o doctrine_n some_o fundamental_a other_o circumstantial_a and_o less_o principal_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o say_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o prisoner_n letter_n some_o be_v fundamental_a without_o right_a belief_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v other_o be_v circumstantial_a and_o less_o principal_a wherein_o one_o man_n may_v differ_v from_o another_o in_o judgement_n without_o prejudice_n of_o salvation_n on_o either_o part_n discusser_n to_o this_o distinction_n he_o say_v truth_n dare_v not_o subscribe_v for_o then_o thousand_o ten_o thousand_o shall_v everlasting_o be_v condemn_v yea_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o since_o the_o fall_n away_o have_v and_o do_v err_v fundamently_fw-mi concern_v the_o true_a matter_n constitution_n gathering_n govern_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o pious_a breast_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v etc._n etc._n defender_n fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o hold_v forth_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a other_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o it_o and_o the_o proper_a adjunct_n accompany_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o foundation_n together_o heb._n 6.1.2_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o these_o only_a namely_o the_o foundation_n or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o who_o so_o subvert_v and_o renounce_v he_o renounce_v also_o his_o own_o salvation_n the_o other_o sort_n i_o look_v at_o as_o less_o principal_a in_o comparison_n of_o these_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o fundamental_a use_n in_o church_n order_n it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o question_v propound_v in_o the_o prisoner_n letter_n to_o express_v how_o far_o i_o allow_v toleration_n even_o in_o such_o fundamental_a error_n as_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o other_o error_n less_o dangerous_a such_o as_o neither_o subvert_a religion_n nor_o salvation_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v conceive_v that_o toleration_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v allow_v how_o far_o new_a english_a church_n partake_v with_o the_o old_a english_a parish_n church_n in_o any_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o other_o letter_n where_o also_o it_o have_v be_v clear_v how_o far_o off_o the_o church_n here_o have_v be_v from_o persecute_v or_o oppress_v any_o of_o their_o brethren_n for_o present_v light_n to_o they_o about_o this_o point_n which_o may_v prevent_v and_o still_o the_o lamentation_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o fith_n chapter_n chap._n 5._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o five_o chapter_n concern_v a_o distinction_n of_o point_n of_o practice_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o prisoner_n letter_n i_o say_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n some_o concern_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o what_o god_n we_o worship_v and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v right_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v hold_v if_o false_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v lose_v discusser_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o inquiry_n what_o kind_n of_o worship_n he_o intend_v whether_o in_o general_a acceptation_n the_o rightnesse_n or_o corruptness_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n seales_n &_o c._n and_o because_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o ministry_n one_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n heb._n 6.1.2_o and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v two_o special_a work_n even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_n 6.2_o i_o shall_v desire_v it_o may_v well_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1._o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n if_o their_o new_a ministry_n and_o ordination_n be_v true_a than_o the_o former_a be_v false_a and_o if_o false_a then_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v according_a to_o this_o distinction_n that_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v lose_v 2._o concern_v prayer_n the_o new_a english_a minister_n have_v disclaim_v and_o write_v against_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o common_a or_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o yet_o themselves_o practise_v in_o england_n and_o though_o they_o be_v faithful_o admonish_v for_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o satisfy_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o such_o prayer_n be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n people_n may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n notwithstanding_o light_v present_v to_o they_o able_a to_o convince_v yet_o not_o reach_v to_o a_o conviction_n and_o to_o forsake_v of_o such_o way_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o conclusion_n that_o fundamental_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o a_o man_n can_v but_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o person_n not_o be_v convince_v he_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o and_o may_v be_v persecute_v for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n 4._o i_o observe_v here_o that_o mr._n cotton_n herein_o measure_v to_o other_o that_o which_o himself_o when_o he_o live_v in_o such_o practice_n will_v not_o have_v have_v measure_v to_o himself_o as_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o in_o such_o practice_n he_o do_v sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n have_v sufficient_a light_a shine_a about_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v or_o may_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n or_o banishment_n as_o a_o heretic_n sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n defender_n 1._o it_o need_v no_o inquiry_n what_o worship_n i_o mean_v whether_o church_n and_o minister_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n seales_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o mean_v none_o of_o these_o as_o they_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o there_o have_v be_v corruption_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dispensation_n of_o these_o thing_n among_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n when_o we_o live_v there_o yet_o neither_o their_o church_n nor_o ministry_n nor_o ministration_n be_v such_o or_o so_o false_a that_o fellowship_n with_o god_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o not_o only_o inward_o and_o secret_o but_o also_o outward_o and_o visible_o not_o only_o in_o inward_a conversion_n and_o conviction_n but_o also_o in_o outward_a and_o visible_a reformation_n according_a to_o light_v receive_v take_v my_o word_n as_o i_o write_v they_o and_o as_o he_o relate_v they_o and_o my_o meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o worship_n which_o if_o false_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v lose_v which_o can_v true_o be_v avouch_v of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o england_n it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v
se_fw-la and_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la of_o itself_o and_o by_o occasion_n be_v all_o one_o if_o the_o hold_v forth_o of_o truth_n and_o error_n be_v all_o one_o than_o this_o discussion_n have_v shake_v the_o distinction_n of_o hold_v forth_o error_n not_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o meek_a way_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o arrogance_n and_o impetuousness_n but_o when_o he_o say_v vigilant_a and_o faithful_a person_n be_v not_o so_o trouble_v no_o not_o at_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o false_a religion_n as_o corrupt_v sate_z be_v at_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o may_v be_v truth_n in_o the_o speech_n but_o it_o only_o argue_v that_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v more_o zealous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o its_o own_o will-worship_n than_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o sure_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n judas_n 3_o and_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o hold_v forth_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n as_o corrupt_v state_n be_v at_o the_o hold_v forth_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o jehovah_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o vigilant_a and_o faithful_a person_n be_v not_o so_o trouble_v at_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o that_o they_o can_v tolerate_v they_o to_o live_v among_o they_o in_o a_o civil_a body_n we_o say_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o the_o indian_n who_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o the_o profession_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o religion_n either_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o poenall_a law_n but_o yet_o if_o christian_n shall_v seduce_v christian_n to_o turn_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o embrace_v judaisme_n or_o paganism_n or_o if_o jew_n or_o pagan_n live_v among_o we_o shall_v open_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n &_o draw_v away_o christian_n to_o atheism_n or_o judaisme_n i_o shall_v not_o account_v they_o either_o vigilant_a or_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o such_o a_o destroy_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o propagate_a of_o the_o false_a paul_n blame_v the_o false_a teacher_n to_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 5.10_o 12._o act_n 15.24_o discusser_n 2._o breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n may_v arise_v when_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o yet_o no_o breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practise_v or_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v they_o forth_o but_o from_o the_o wrong_n and_o preposterous_a way_n of_o suppress_v and_o prevent_v and_o extinguish_v such_o error_n by_o weapon_n of_o wrath_n and_o blood_n whip_n stock_n imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n by_o which_o man_n be_v common_o persuade_v to_o convert_v heretic_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o only_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n can_v do_v that_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v light_n alone_o that_o be_v able_a to_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v such_o mist_n and_o fog_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n hence_o the_o son_n of_o man_n disquiet_v themselves_o in_o vain_a and_o unmerciful_o disquiet_v other_o defender_n then_o it_o seem_v that_o if_o the_o mariner_n of_o the_o ship_n wherein_o jonah_n sail_v when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o they_o i_o say_v do_v cast_v jonah_n over_o board_n into_o the_o sea_n this_o preposterous_a way_n of_o they_o in_o suppress_v the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n be_v it_o which_o raise_v the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n whereby_o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o &_o disturb_v yea_o &_o in_o jeopardy_n to_o be_v sink_v and_o destroy_v but_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o have_v cast_v jonah_n forth_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n cease_v from_o his_o rage_a jonah_n 1.15_o but_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o jonah_n be_v it_o not_o some_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n some_o act_n of_o unrighteousness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o immediate_a breach_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o be_v not_o the_o sea_n in_o which_o this_o tempest_n arise_v against_o jonah_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a ship_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v it_o not_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n which_o be_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o sea_n also_o be_v holy_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o sin_n unpunished_a no_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n be_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o galilee_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o this_o be_v the_o mediterranean_a sea_n between_o joppa_n and_o tarshish_n jonah_n 1.3_o but_o be_v not_o these_o mariner_n israelite_n who_o may_v have_v some_o special_a charge_n from_o god_n to_o root_v out_o all_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n from_o among_o they_o which_o bind_v not_o we_o gentile_n no_o they_o be_v pagan_n and_o gentile_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o unto_o his_o own_o god_n but_o why_o do_v not_o god_n send_v out_o the_o tempest_n to_o punish_v those_o pagan_a mariner_n rather_o for_o their_o idolatry_n then_o jonah_n for_o his_o erroneous_a practice_n in_o run_v away_o from_o the_o true_a god_n god_n in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n act_n 14.16_o and_o so_o do_v his_o vicegerent_n the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n do_v the_o like_a david_n do_v not_o compel_v the_o tributary_n nation_n to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n no_o more_o do_v our_o colony_n here_o compel_v the_o tributary_n indian_n to_o worship_v our_o god_n but_o if_o a_o israelite_n forsake_v god_n he_o disturb_v not_o only_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o bark_n of_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a state_n as_o jonah_n do_v this_o ship_n by_o his_o departure_n from_o god_n therefore_o a_o christian_a by_o depart_v from_o god_n may_v disturb_v a_o gentile_a civil_a state_n and_o it_o be_v no_o preposterous_a way_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o state_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o disturbance_n raise_v by_o the_o start_n aside_o of_o such_o a_o christian_a to_o punish_v both_o it_o and_o he_o by_o civil_a censure_n nor_o do_v the_o civil_a state_n in_o such_o punishment_n attend_v so_o much_o how_o to_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n or_o apostate_n or_o such_o like_a scandalous_a turbulent_a offender_n as_o how_o to_o prevent_v the_o perversion_n of_o their_o sound_a people_n gangraenam_fw-la amoveas_fw-la ne_fw-la pars_fw-la sincera_fw-la trabatur_fw-la or_o else_o to_o work_v the_o subversion_n of_o such_o as_o do_v subvert_v both_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o yet_o as_o legal_a terror_n be_v ordinary_a mean_n bless_v of_o god_n to_o prepare_v hard_a and_o stout_a heart_n to_o conversion_n so_o such_o legal_a punishment_n god_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n please_v to_o bless_v to_o the_o confusion_n and_o reformation_n of_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o zacharie_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n zach._n 13.4_o 5_o 6._o object_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v light_v alone_o that_o be_v able_a to_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v such_o mist_n and_o fog_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n ans_fw-fr true_a but_o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o light_n that_o go_v forth_o hosea_n 6.5_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n execute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a of_o idolatry_n and_o seducement_n to_o it_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o presumptuous_o deut._n 13.11_o nor_o be_v the_o righteous_a proceed_n in_o civil_a state_n a_o disquiet_v of_o themselves_o or_o any_o unmerciful_a disquiet_v of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v no_o disquiet_v to_o a_o just_a man_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o the_o disquiet_v of_o man_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o unmerciful_a deal_n but_o a_o compassionate_a heal_a either_o of_o themselves_o or_o other_o the_o false_a prophet_n reclaim_v by_o stigmatise_v with_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v free_o acknowledge_v thus_o be_v i_o wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n zach._n 13.6_o friend_n be_v not_o unmerciful_a disquieter_n object_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o go_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n be_v not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o that_o place_n of_o hosea_n i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n
truth_n chap._n 19_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o nineteenth_o chapter_n discusser_n that_o the_o lord_n intend_v not_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n in_o this_o parable_n it_o be_v clear_a for_o 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n express_o interprete_v the_o good_a seed_n to_o be_v person_n &_o those_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o tare_n also_o to_o signify_v man_n and_o those_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o ver_fw-la 38._o defender_n if_o the_o discusser_n have_v cast_v his_o eye_n a_o little_a low_o he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o christ_n interprete_v the_o tare_n not_o only_o to_o be_v person_n but_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n that_o offend_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o do_v iniquity_n ver_fw-la 41._o but_o i_o shall_v not_o stick_v upon_o that_o at_o all_o let_v the_o tare_n be_v person_n whether_o hypocrite_n like_v unto_o true_a christian_n or_o holder_n forth_o of_o scandalous_a and_o corrupt_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n like_v unto_o sound_n discusser_n 2._o such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v now_o as_o those_o jewish_a observation_n be_v for_o a_o while_n rom._n 14._o nor_o so_o long_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n tender_v the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v sometime_o his_o own_o ordinance_n that_o therefore_o person_n must_v be_v now_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n in_o superstitious_a forbear_n and_o forbid_v of_o flesh_n in_o popish_a lent_n and_o superstitious_a friday_n etc._n etc._n defender_n who_o can_v tell_v what_o this_o discusser_n will_v have_v the_o tare_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v person_n not_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v he_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o tolerate_v corrupt_a person_n for_o can_v we_o think_v say_v he_o that_o person_n must_v be_v now_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o superstitious_a forbear_n or_o forbid_v of_o flesh_n in_o popish_a lent_n and_o friday_n such_o be_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o stay_v and_o steer_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o sometime_o tare_n must_v not_o be_v corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o person_n because_o tare_n and_o so_o person_n must_v be_v tolerate_v till_o the_o harvest_n not_o so_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o reason_n give_v why_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v be_v this_o because_o person_n that_o hold_v they_o forth_o must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v chap._n 20._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o twenty_o chapter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o tare_n discusser_n the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o those_o weed_n which_o spring_v up_o with_o the_o corn_n as_o cockle_n darnel_n tare_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o imply_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o be_v common_o and_o general_o know_v to_o be_v manifest_o differ_v from_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n defender_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v all_o those_o weed_n that_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o corne._n for_o they_o be_v a_o special_a weed_n grow_v up_o chief_o among_o the_o wheat_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n it_o grow_v more_o like_a to_o barley_n yet_o have_v a_o narrow_a leaf_n fat_a and_o rough_a and_o a_o lean_a seed_n in_o a_o prickly_a bark_n bear_v a_o purple_a flower_n as_o dioscorides_n testify_v now_o this_o be_v far_o from_o a_o description_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o weed_n that_o grow_v up_o with_o corne._n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o tare_n be_v common_o and_o general_o know_v assoon_o as_o they_o appear_v for_o hierom_n who_o for_o a_o time_n live_v in_o jury_n testify_v that_o inter_fw-la triticum_fw-la et_fw-la zizania_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la appellamus_fw-la lolium_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la herba_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la nondum_fw-la culmus_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la spicam_fw-la grandis_fw-la similitudo_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la in_o discernendo_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la perdifficilis_fw-la distantia_fw-la comment_fw-fr mat._n cap._n 13._o yea_o the_o text_n itself_o though_o the_o discusser_v deny_v it_o hold_v forth_o as_o much_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o husbandman_n in_o who_o field_n the_o tare_n be_v sow_v by_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o discern_v the_o tare_n from_o the_o wheat_n till_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o than_o it_o be_v and_o not_o till_o then_o that_o the_o tare_n appear_v to_o be_v tare_n mat._n 13.26_o what_o though_o the_o text_n hold_v forth_o no_o such_o time_n wherein_o the_o servant_n doubt_v or_o suspect_v what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v like_a enough_o they_o do_v not_o suspect_v they_o at_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o grandis_fw-la similitudo_fw-la the_o great_a likeness_n that_o be_v between_o they_o while_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o blade_n which_o still_o make_v good_a the_o exposition_n that_o tare_n be_v not_o briar_n and_o thorn_n but_o so_o like_a to_o the_o wheat_n that_o till_o they_o come_v to_o ear_n the_o one_o can_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o discusser_n the_o one_o appear_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o other_o and_o when_o the_o wheat_n put_v forth_o its_o blade_n and_o fruit_n the_o tare_n be_v as_o early_o they_o put_v forth_o themselves_o and_o appear_v also_o 2._o there_o be_v such_o a_o dissimilitude_n and_o unlikeness_n between_o they_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o tare_n and_o wheat_n spring_v up_o to_o blade_n and_o fruit_n every_o husbandman_n can_v tell_v which_o be_v wheat_n and_o which_o be_v tare_n defender_n it_o be_v true_a the_o tare_n put_v forth_o their_o blade_n assoon_o as_o do_v the_o wheat_n and_o appear_v above_o ground_n one_o as_o early_o as_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v so_o like_o one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o the_o husbandman_n can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v wheat_n and_o which_o tare_n till_o the_o blade_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o they_o both_o bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n and_o though_o when_o they_o both_o bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n there_o be_v no_o apparent_a dimissilitude_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o first_o the_o dimssilitude_n do_v not_o appear_v the_o tare_n may_v therefore_o still_o stand_v for_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v so_o like_a at_o first_o unto_o good_a christian_n that_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v discern_v one_o from_o another_o till_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o fruit_n discover_v they_o discusser_n but_o when_o be_v it_o that_o the_o householder_n give_v charge_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o be_v it_o not_o after_o they_o appear_v and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v tare_n which_o shall_v imply_v by_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o answerer_n that_o when_o man_n be_v discover_v and_o know_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n yet_o still_o such_o a_o generation_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o and_o tolerate_v until_o the_o harvest_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o piety_n order_n and_o safety_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o doubtless_o the_o answerer_n will_v grant_v defender_n if_o the_o answerer_n know_v his_o own_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o discusser_v doubtless_o the_o answerer_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o piety_n and_o order_n and_o safety_n that_o hypocrite_n know_v hypocrite_n be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o officer_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v hypocrite_n for_o that_o threaten_v a_o dischurching_a rev._n 2.5_o yet_o till_o the_o fruit_n of_o hypocrisy_n grow_v notorious_o scandalous_a and_o ripe_a for_o church-censure_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o all_o piety_n and_o order_n &_o safety_n to_o suffer_v they_o but_o rather_o more_o safety_n to_o suffer_v they_o lest_o some_o of_o god_n own_o saint_n true_a wheat_n who_o for_o a_o time_n may_v degenerate_v and_o bring_v forth_o like_o fruit_n with_o the_o tare_n be_v pluck_v up_o with_o they_o if_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o wise_a virgin_n may_v be_v sometime_o find_v sleep_v as_o well_o as_o they_o mat._n 25.5_o chap._n 21._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 21._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n and_o more_o of_o the_o tare_n discusser_n 2._o the_o tare_n can_v signify_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n for_o
that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o without_o some_o excitement_n from_o the_o angel_n no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n pour_v out_o their_o vial_n till_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n revelation_n 16.1_o it_o be_v a_o evasion_n as_o groundless_a as_o the_o former_a that_o elijah_n stir_v up_o of_o ahab_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o baal_n be_v figurative_a for_o all_o figure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v their_o accomplishment_n ●n_o the_o new_a now_o evident_a it_o be_v ahab_n a_o apostate_n idolater_n be_v no_o type_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v israel_n after_o their_o apostasy_n a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v but_o not_o a_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n aholah_n but_o not_o aholibah_n to_o make_v this_o act_n in_o israel_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n act_n in_o christian_a state_n or_o church_n be_v to_o make_v darkness_n a_o type_n of_o light_n ceremonial_a law_n be_v general_o typical_a not_o so_o moses_n his_o judicial_o especial_o those_o which_o have_v in_o they_o moral_a equity_n it_o be_v moral_a equity_n that_o blasphemer_n and_o apostate_n idolater_n seduce_v other_o to_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 24.16_o deut._n 13.5_o ahab_n forfeit_v his_o own_o life_n because_o he_o do_v not_o put_v benhadad_o to_o death_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n 1_o king_n 20.23_o 28._o and_o ver_fw-la 42._o yet_o benhadad_o be_v no_o israelite_n nor_o be_v his_o blasphemy_n blech_v out_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o external_a equity_n of_o that_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v of_o moral_a force_n and_o bind_v all_o prince_n to_o express_v that_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n both_o against_o blasphemy_n in_o such_o as_o fall_v under_o their_o just_a power_n which_o ahab_n neglect_v and_o against_o seduction_n to_o idolatry_n which_o ahab_n execute_v or_o else_o elijah_n or_o some_o other_o by_o his_o consent_n but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o dispute_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n let_v they_o alone_o let_v i_o add_v another_o interpretation_n which_o i_o see_v do_v rather_o more_o satisfy_v other_o and_o it_o may_v well_o stand_v let_v they_o alone_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o precept_n by_o way_n of_o ordinance_n but_o a_o word_n of_o permission_n by_o way_n of_o providence_n god_n in_o his_o providence_n will_v permit_v some_o or_o other_o tare_n ever_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o servant_n offend_v at_o for_o they_o he_o will_v pluck_v up_o by_o his_o angel_n at_o the_o last_o harvest_n chap._n 28._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o 28_o chapter_n which_o be_v a_o recaptulation_n of_o what_o point_v the_o discusser_n suppose_v he_o have_v prove_v in_o open_v this_o parable_n defender_n the_o discusser_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v only_o a_o rehearse_a of_o what_o he_o conceive_v himself_o to_o have_v evident_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o conscience_n from_o chap._n eighteen_o to_o this_o chapter_n twentieight_n five_o point_n negative_o and_o five_o point_n affirmative_o but_o because_o what_o he_o rehearse_v have_v be_v reverse_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o those_o several_a chapter_n i_o will_v not_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la nor_o dictum_fw-la dicere_fw-la chap._n 29._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o twentininth_n chapter_n discuss_v the_o text_n in_o matth._n 15.14_o letter_n the_o second_o scripture_n bring_v against_o such_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v matth_n 15.14_o where_o the_o disciple_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o pharise_n carriage_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o relate_v how_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n answ_n of_o the_o letter_n christ_n speak_v not_o there_o to_o public_a officer_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o his_o private_a disciple_n concern_v the_o pharise_n over_o who_o they_o have_v no_o power_n and_o the_o command_n he_o give_v to_o let_v they_o alone_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o regard_v the_o offence_n which_o they_o take_v at_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v though_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o wholesome_a say_n of_o i_o yet_o do_v not_o you_o fear_v their_o fear_n nor_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o offence_n which_o they_o take_v at_o my_o doctrine_n not_o out_o of_o sound_a judgement_n but_o out_o of_o blindness_n but_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n discusser_n to_o pass_v by_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o privacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n command_v to_o let_v they_o alone_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v offend_v themselves_o but_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n for_o his_o disciple_n to_o have_v go_v further_o and_o have_v complain_v to_o and_o excite_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o his_o duty_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n either_o for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o pharise_n or_o the_o preserve_n of_o other_o from_o infection_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v never_o have_v command_v they_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v tend_v to_o these_o holy_a end_n defender_n reply_v 1_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o privacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o courtesy_n and_o loathnesse_n to_o strive_v but_o out_o of_o defect_n of_o just_a pretence_n to_o make_v any_o colourable_a exception_n against_o it_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o a_o public_a ministry_n math._n 10._o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o as_o then_o to_o a_o constant_a office_n but_o to_o a_o transient_a administration_n pro_fw-la illa_fw-la vice_fw-la for_o that_o time_n their_o constant_a calling_n require_v to_o attend_v continual_o upon_o christ_n ministry_n to_o prepare_v and_o ripen_v they_o for_o the_o public_a constant_a office_n which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n act_v 1.21_o 22._o beside_o in_o that_o transient_a administration_n they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n who_o be_v no_o bitter_a than_o wolf_n and_o fox_n but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 10.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n not_o be_v send_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o but_o stand_v as_o private_a man_n to_o they_o reply_v 2._o and_o as_o they_o have_v no_o call_n nor_o power_n to_o correct_v or_o censure_v they_o themselves_o so_o neither_o have_v they_o a_o calling_n to_o excite_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n against_o they_o for_o first_o it_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v the_o pharise_n for_o that_o they_o take_v unjust_a offence_n against_o christ_n wholesome_a doctrine_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n nor_o be_v their_o offence_n against_o it_o a_o fundamental_a error_n though_o it_o be_v dangerous_a beside_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o law_n establish_v about_o doctrine_n or_o offence_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v take_v no_o judicial_a cognizance_n of_o any_o complaint_n present_v to_o they_o about_o the_o same_o moreover_o our_o saviour_n who_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n give_v they_o a_o charge_n of_o caution_n to_o beware_v how_o they_o meddle_v with_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n be_v you_o therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n &_o innocent_a as_o dove_n beware_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 10.16_o 17._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v receive_v this_o caution_n can_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n but_o trespass_n against_o this_o rule_n of_o serpentine_a prudence_n as_o much_o as_o for_o a_o flock_n of_o lamb_n to_o complain_v to_o a_o kennel_n of_o wolf_n of_o the_o wolf_n outrage_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v spare_v to_o reprove_v they_o himself_o though_o call_v to_o a_o public_a ministry_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v of_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o know_v they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o their_o exasperation_n may_v have_v be_v some_o hindrance_n to_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o his_o ministry_n before_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v chap._n 30._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 30
jesus_n only_o defender_n reply_v 1_o but_o he_o that_o corrupt_v a_o soul_n with_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n or_o worship_n lay_v a_o spread_a leaven_n which_o corrupt_v the_o state_n the_o idolatry_n begin_v in_o the_o house_n of_o micah_n corrupt_v laish_n judge_n chap._n 17._o and_o chap._n 18._o and_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n micah_n 1.13_o and_o that_o apostasy_n be_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o land_n as_o in_o the_o new-testament_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o christian_a state_n rev._n 9.14_o to_o 21._o when_o therefore_o the_o corruption_n or_o destruction_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o destruction_n also_o of_o life_n liberty_n estate_n of_o man_n lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la call_v for_o not_o only_a soul_n for_o soul_n but_o life_n for_o life_n reply_v 2._o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old-testament_n do_v but_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o and_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o corrupt_v they_o neither_o but_o attempt_v it_o only_o and_o yet_o among_o god_n people_n where_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la be_v much_o attend_v the_o law_n be_v thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v he_o deut._n 13._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o execution_n be_v not_o fetch_v from_o any_o typical_a holiness_n of_o the_o land_n but_o from_o the_o dangerous_a wickedness_n of_o the_o attempt_n to_o thrust_v away_o a_o soul_n from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n then_o to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o bodily_a life_n discusser_n but_o dead_a man_n can_v die_v nor_o be_v infect_v natural_a man_n the_o civil_a state_n the_o world_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n defender_n reply_v 1_o dead_a man_n may_v be_v make_v worse_o by_o corrupt_a teacher_n twofold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n then_o before_o matth._n 23.15_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o so_o corrupt_v they_o be_v worthy_a in_o a_o way_n of_o due_a proceed_n of_o a_o twofold_a death_n reply_v 2._o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n they_o live_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a life_n though_o not_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n else_o how_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o say_v to_o be_v twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n judas_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n annot_v be_v infect_v nor_o die_v again_o discusser_n as_o in_o the_o common_a infection_n of_o the_o plague_n so_o in_o the_o infection_n of_o heresy_n none_o can_v be_v strike_v deadly_a but_o who_o god_n have_v thereunto_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n defender_n reply_v 1_o no_o more_o can_v any_o man_n be_v murder_v but_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v thereunto_o but_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a sacrilege_n to_o excuse_v or_o alleviate_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n by_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o herod_n or_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o pontius_n pilate_n any_o whit_n the_o less_o because_o they_o do_v nothing_o against_o christ_n but_o what_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n have_v fore-determine_a to_o be_v do_v act_n 4.29_o sure_o it_o be_v christ_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o high-priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o pilate_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o therefore_o say_v he_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o to_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n john_n 19.11_o reply_v 2._o the_o discusser_v himself_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o in_o a_o common_a plague_n or_o infection_n none_o be_v smite_v or_o die_v but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v thereunto_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o every_o man_n duty_n but_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o prevent_v infection_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o common_a health_n of_o the_o place_n by_o remove_v infectious_a person_n into_o solitary_a tabernacle_n discusser_n true_a but_o the_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o preservation_n from_o spiritual_a infection_n and_o perdition_n be_v spiritual_a such_o as_o god_n direct_v to_o rev._n 2._o tit._n 3.10_o 11._o rom._n 16.17_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n never_o appoint_v the_o civil_a sword_n for_o either_o antidote_n or_o remedy_n as_o a_o addition_n to_o those_o spiritual_n the_o remedy_n which_o god_n preseribe_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n it_o be_v a_o babylonish_n confusion_n to_o interpret_v it_o as_o send_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o pergamus_n defender_n subordinata_n and_o so_o coordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v appoint_v spiritual_a mean_n for_o the_o avoid_n and_o prevent_v the_o infection_n of_o heresy_n so_o have_v he_o also_o for_o the_o prevent_n and_o avoid_v all_o offence_n in_o church-member_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o the_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a use_n of_o a_o civil_a sword_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o church-censure_n if_o indeed_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n do_v prevail_v to_o the_o avoid_n and_o heal_v of_o heresy_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n for_o that_o end_n but_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o as_o 1._o that_o when_o the_o church_n have_v cast_v out_o a_o heretic_n yet_o he_o still_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o proceed_v to_o seduce_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o it_o may_v be_v of_o many_o as_o do_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o if_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n do_v here_o rust_v in_o the_o scabbard_n such_o leaven_n may_v leaven_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o a_o city_n or_o country_n as_o by_o this_o mean_v arrianisme_n leaven_v the_o world_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o constantius_n ingemuit_fw-la orbis_n christianus_n &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la factum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la arrianum_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v the_o heretic_n be_v never_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o though_o the_o church_n may_v lay_v in_o some_o antidote_n and_o purge_v to_o preserve_v or_o recover_v their_o member_n yet_o how_o shall_v they_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o censure_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o prevent_v the_o spread_a of_o this_o noisome_a leprofie_n in_o private_a conventicle_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n never_o appoint_v the_o civil_a sword_n for_o a_o antidote_n or_o remedy_n in_o such_o a_o case_n answ_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o civil_a sword_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o remedy_n in_o this_o case_n deut._n 13._o and_o appoint_v it_o be_v by_o that_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n who_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v with_o his_o people_n as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o himself_o exod._n 33.2_o 3._o and_o that_o angel_n be_v christ_n who_o they_o tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n never_o appoint_v the_o civil_a sword_n for_o a_o remedy_n in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o he_o do_v express_o appoint_v it_o in_o the_o old-testament_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o abrogate_v it_o in_o the_o new_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n be_v of_o eternal_a force_n and_o equity_n in_o all_o age_n thou_o shult_v sure_o kill_v he_o because_o be_v have_v seek_v to_o thrust_v thou_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 13.9_o 10._o this_o reason_n be_v of_o moral_a that_o be_v of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a equity_n to_o put_v to_o death_n any_o apostate_n seduce_v idolater_n or_o heretic_n who_o seek_v to_o thrust_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n if_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new-testament_n as_o paul_n call_v they_o rom._n 13.4_o and_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a sure_o either_o this_o be_v no_o evil_a to_o seek_v to_o thrust_v away_o god_n people_n from_o he_o or_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o such_o a_o evil_a doer_n yea_o but_o such_o a_o evil_a be_v evil_a only_o to_o the_o inner_a man_n not_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n answ_n but_o if_o a_o man_n imagine_v evil_a against_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o destructive_a evil_n to_o a_o whole_a city_n yea_o to_o a_o pagan_a city_n and_o god_n will_v visit_v such_o a_o evil_a with_o such_o a_o affliction_n as_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o than_o utter_a destruction_n to_o such_o a_o city_n it_o shall_v not_o rise_v up_o the_o second_o time_n nahum_n 1.9.11_o discusser_n but_o the_o evil_a magistrate_n have_v his_o charge_n of_o the_o body_n
to_o become_v church-member_n yet_o ahab_n though_o king_n over_o a_o apostate_n church_n have_v get_v pagan_a benhadad_n by_o conquest_n under_o his_o dominion_n because_o he_o put_v he_o not_o to_o death_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n forfeit_v his_o own_o life_n for_o he_o 1_o king_n 20.23_o with_o 42._o chap._n 36_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chapter_n 36._o discuss_v the_o text_n in_o luke_n 9.54_o 55._o discusser_n the_o next_o scripture_n bring_v by_o the_o letter_n against_o such_o persecution_n be_v luke_n 9.54_o 55._o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n who_o will_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o have_v devour_v those_o samaritan_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o with_o this_o scripture_n mr._n cotton_n join_v the_o next_o and_o answer_v both_o in_o one_o which_o be_v this_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n prove_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n unto_o both_o these_o scripture_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n both_o these_o be_v direction_n to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o to_o deal_v not_o with_o obstinate_a offender_n in_o the_o church_n but_o either_o with_o man_n without_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v and_o many_o unconvert_v christian_n in_o crete_n who_o titus_n as_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o convert_v or_o at_o best_a with_o some_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o the_o church_n who_o though_o carnal_a yet_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n and_o it_o be_v true_a it_o become_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convert_v alien_n to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n nor_o to_o deal_v harsh_o in_o public_a ministry_n or_o private_a conference_n with_o all_o such_o severall-minded_n man_n as_o either_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n or_o if_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n not_o against_o conscience_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o text_n do_v hinder_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proceed_v in_o a_o church_n way_n against_o church-member_n when_o they_o become_v scandalous_a either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n much_o less_o do_v they_o speak_v at_o all_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n defender_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v likely_a enough_o be_v give_v by_o i_o for_o it_o suit_v with_o my_o own_o apprehension_n both_o then_o and_o now_o but_o some_o expression_n in_o lay_v it_o down_o i_o do_v not_o own_o nor_o can_v i_o find_v any_o copy_n under_o my_o own_o hand-writing_n that_o may_v testify_v how_o i_o do_v express_v myself_o especial_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o wherein_o the_o discusser_n observe_v in_o chap._n 38._o some_o haste_n and_o light_n and_o sleepy_a attention_n but_o if_o the_o discusser_n can_v show_v the_o same_o under_o my_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a i_o shall_v be_v willing_a by_o god_n help_n both_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o my_o haste_n in_o it_o chap._n 37._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 37._o discusser_n this_o perplex_a and_o ravel_v answer_n wherein_o so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o doubtful_a be_v wrap_v up_o and_o entangle_v together_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o piece_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n rash_a and_o bloody_a zeal_n against_o the_o samaritan_n do_v not_o hereby_o hinder_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proceed_v in_o a_o churchway_n against_o scandalous_a offender_n be_v not_o here_o question_v defender_n well_o then_o this_o point_n be_v none_o of_o those_o many_o doubtful_a thing_n here_o wrap_v much_o less_o be_v it_o perplex_v or_o ravel_v but_o a_o plain_a and_o confess_v truth_n but_o whether_o the_o author_n of_o that_o letter_n send_v to_o i_o do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o unquestioned_a truth_n i_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o do_v i_o yet_o know_v unless_o the_o discusser_v speak_v his_o mind_n herein_o as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o sure_o i_o be_o prosecution_n in_o a_o churchway_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o just_a be_v as_o odious_a and_o dreadful_a a_o persecution_n as_o prosecution_n in_o a_o court_n of_o civil_a justice_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o discusser_n second_o when_o the_o answerer_n say_v much_o less_o do_v this_o text_n speak_v at_o all_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n here_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o impli_v that_o beside_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spiritual_a governor_n for_o any_o spiritual_a evil_n in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v also_o to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n defender_n this_o observation_n i_o may_v true_o say_v be_v ravel_v out_o of_o my_o answer_n and_o that_o so_o perplex_o that_o it_o can_v be_v wind_v up_o out_o of_o my_o answer_n without_o break_v the_o thread_n both_o of_o my_o word_n and_o meaning_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o certain_a truth_n that_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o neither_o do_v christ_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o reproof_n as_o to_o such_o but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o man_n contrary_a mind_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o state_n the_o samaritan_n do_v no_o such_o thought_n arise_v in_o my_o heart_n nor_o fall_v from_o my_o pen_n either_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n or_o in_o any_o write_n of_o i_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o pagan_n much_o less_o if_o he_o have_v none_o to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a mind_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o these_o be_v ravel_v of_o a_o loose_a and_o ungirt_a disputer_n not_o the_o inference_n of_o a_o serious_a and_o solid_a discusser_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o any_o such_o as_o the_o samaritan_n for_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o i_o but_o against_o a_o shadow_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o when_o he_o make_v the_o fire_n that_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n rev._n 13.13_o to_o be_v the_o fiery_a judgement_n and_o persecution_n which_o the_o second_o beast_n persuade_v the_o civil_a power_n to_o destroy_v the_o saint_n withal_o as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n upon_o heretic_n this_o be_v such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o ravell_v the_o text_n and_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o context_n for_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o beast_n shall_v make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o this_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o cause_v civil_a power_n to_o inflict_v fiery_a judgement_n of_o imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n upon_o heretic_n for_o constantine_n have_v do_v as_o much_o before_o and_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n have_v cause_v constantius_n to_o do_v as_o much_o against_o the_o orthodox_n saint_n beside_o in_o the_o context_n ver_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v express_o there_o declare_v as_o a_o distinct_a matter_n from_o the_o former_a that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v he_o kill_v this_o be_v a_o different_a effect_n and_o record_v as_o different_a from_o the_o former_a of_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o the_o saint_n but_o upon_o earth_n chap._n 38._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 38._o discuss_v the_o place_n in_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o discusser_n i_o acknowledge_v this_o instruction_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o patient_a to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v proper_o a_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n defender_n then_o hitherto_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o perplex_v and_o ravel_v discusser_n yet_o divers_a argument_n will_v from_o hence_o be_v true_o and_o fair_o collect_v to_o manifest_v and_o evince_n how_o far_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v from_o deal_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n in_o spiritual_a case_n but_o first_o by_o the_o way_n i_o desire_v to_o ask_v what_o the_o answerer_n mean_v by_o his_o unconverted_a christian_n in_o crete_n a_o unconverted_a christian_a be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o unconverted_a convert_n untamed_a
have_v be_v then_o but_o on_o his_o way_n to_o ephesus_n which_o be_v a_o narrow_a point_n of_o time_n it_o be_v more_o than_o propable_a if_o timothy_n have_v be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n he_o will_v have_v say_v tychicus_n have_v i_o send_v to_o thou_o to_o ephesus_n chap._n 39_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o 39_o chap._n discusser_n but_o from_o this_o place_n in_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o in_o particular_a i_o argue_v thus_o 1._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n able_a to_o prophesy_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v opposition_n to_o their_o doctrine_n with_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n wait_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n so_o also_o it_o please_v the_o answerer_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n it_o become_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convert_v alien_n to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o samaritan_n and_o unconvert_v person_n whether_o in_o ephesus_n or_o crete_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n defender_n the_o answerer_n be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n though_o he_o may_v strike_v in_o upon_o the_o advantage_n that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v also_o a_o prophet_n he_o may_v do_v some_o thing_n as_o a_o magistrate_n which_o he_o may_v not_o do_v as_o a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o a_o magistrate_n be_v also_o a_o prophet_n yea_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o no_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o subdue_v and_o convert_v alien_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n discusser_n second_o if_o the_o opposition_n be_v within_o and_o the_o church-member_n become_v scandalous_a in_o doctrine_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o scandal_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o as_o the_o scripture_n in_o timothy_n impli_v who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o satan_n snare_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a the_o civil_a sword_n may_v make_v a_o whole_a nation_n of_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v isay_n 10._o and_o as_o befall_v our_o native_a country_n in_o a_o few_o score_n of_o year_n in_o the_o several_a reign_n of_o henry_n 7._o henry_n 8._o king_n edward_n queen_n marry_o queen_n elizabeth_n under_o who_o our_o nation_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o change_v the_o fashion_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o of_o their_o suit_n of_o apparel_n which_o have_v be_v their_o sinful_a shame_n defender_n if_o opposition_n rise_v from_o within_o from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o seek_v to_o subdue_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n but_o rather_o to_o use_v all_o spiritual_a mean_n for_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n but_o if_o the_o opposition_n still_o continue_v in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o against_o the_o vital_n and_o fundamental_n of_o religion_n whether_o by_o heresy_n of_o doctrine_n or_o idolatry_n in_o worship_n and_o shall_v proceed_v to_o seek_v the_o seduction_n of_o other_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o tolerate_v such_o opposion_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o church-member_n or_o in_o any_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n after_o due_a conviction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o objection_n of_o any_o weight_n that_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o his_o sword_n can_v give_v repentance_n unto_o such_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o give_v repentance_n unto_o such_o person_n as_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o discusser_v himself_o acknowledge_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v though_o the_o civil_a sword_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o opposer_n hypocrite_n yet_o better_o tolerate_v hypocrite_n and_o tare_n than_o briar_n and_o thorn_n in_o such_o case_n the_o civil_a sword_n do_v not_o so_o much_o attend_v the_o conversion_n of_o wicked_a seducer_n as_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o seduction_n of_o honest_a mind_n by_o their_o mean_n what_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v do_v in_o former_a or_o late_a time_n either_o by_o violent_a persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o preposterous_a maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v cause_n rather_o to_o bewail_v it_o and_o so_o have_v the_o discusser_n too_o if_o he_o be_v a_o english_a man_n then_o to_o justify_v it_o as_o also_o bewail_v the_o like_a vanity_n just_o complain_v of_o in_o sundry_a of_o our_o english_a nation_n to_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o change_v the_o fashion_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o of_o their_o raiment_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o himself_o sundry_a faithful_a witness_n out_o of_o that_o nation_n who_o have_v continue_v steadfast_a unto_o the_o death_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o either_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o civil_a sword_n or_o with_o the_o deceitful_a insinuation_n of_o unstable_a but_o seduce_a teacher_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o howsoever_o woeful_a and_o wonderful_a change_n have_v be_v make_v of_o religion_n in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o four_o or_o five_o prince_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n manasseh_n and_o josiah_n yet_o the_o prophet_n never_o upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o civil_a magistrater_n power_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o better_o some_o vicissitude_n in_o religion_n than_o a_o constant_a continuance_n in_o idolatry_n and_o popery_n by_o prince_n refer_v all_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o churchman_n the_o prophecy_n of_o england_n revolt_n again_o to_o popery_n want_v scripture_n light_n chap._n 40._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 40._o discusser_n but_o it_o have_v be_v think_v and_o say_v shall_v opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n escape_v unpunished_a will_v they_o not_o prove_v mischievous_a i_o answer_v as_o before_o concern_v the_o blind_a guide_n their_o case_n be_v incurable_a be_v rather_o to_o be_v lament_v since_o none_o but_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a dispense_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n can_v release_v they_o etc._n etc._n defender_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o scandalous_a offender_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n none_o can_v give_v they_o heal_a repentance_n but_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o restrain_v magistrate_n from_o execute_v just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o restrain_v they_o from_o execute_v the_o like_a just_a judgement_n against_o these_o though_o not_o to_o procure_v the_o repentance_n of_o incurable_a obstinate_a heretic_n and_o idolater_n yet_o to_o prevent_v the_o seduction_n and_o subversion_n of_o other_o what_o though_o a_o dead_a soul_n though_o change_v from_o one_o worship_n to_o another_o like_o a_o dead_a man_n shift_v into_o several_a suit_n of_o apparel_n can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o what_o though_o faith_n be_v that_o gift_n which_o proceed_v alone_o from_o that_o father_n of_o light_n phil._n 1.29_o yet_o better_a a_o dead_a soul_n be_v dead_a in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o spirit_n then_o to_o live_v and_o be_v lively_a in_o the_o flesh_n to_o murder_v many_o precious_a soul_n by_o the_o magistrate_n indulgence_n and_o better_o he_o die_v without_o faith_n then_o to_o live_v to_o seduce_v many_o honest_a mind_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n discusser_n i_o add_v a_o civil_a sword_n harden_v the_o follower_n of_o false_a teacher_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o their_o false_a and_o antichristian_a seducer_n and_o second_o it_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o can_v uphold_v itself_o but_o with_o such_o instrument_n of_o violence_n and_o want_v the_o soft_a and_o gentle_a commiseration_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o other_o defender_n a_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o draw_v out_o his_o civil_a sword_n against_o any_o seducer_n whether_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n till_o he_o have_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o their_o conviction_n and_o thereby_o clear_o manifest_v the_o bowel_n of_o tender_a commiseration_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o but_o if_o after_o their_o continuance_n in_o obstinate_a rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n he_o shall_v still_o walk_v towards_o they_o in_o soft_a and_o gentle_a commiseration_n his_o softness_n and_o gentleness_n be_v excessive_a large_a to_o fox_n and_o wolf_n but_o his_o bowel_n be_v miserable_o straighten_a and_o harden_a
his_o elect_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n no_o more_o than_o now_o yet_o the_o attempt_n to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n than_o deut._n 13.5.10_o for_o speak_v to_o turn_v away_o a_o soul_n from_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o seek_v to_o thrust_v away_o a_o soul_n from_o god_n be_v but_o attempt_n beside_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n in_o matter_n of_o murder_n either_o of_o foul_a or_o body_n but_o the_o respect_n which_o god_n have_v in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o his_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n now._n if_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o far_o violate_v his_o covenant_n as_o to_o apostate_n from_o god_n and_o to_o draw_v other_o away_o to_o apostate_n from_o he_o the_o lord_n avenge_v this_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o such_o and_o therefore_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o crime_n be_v express_v in_o that_o he_o speak_v or_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n deut._n 13.5.10_o chap._n 43._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 43._o discusser_n fourthly_o i_o ask_v be_v not_o these_o elder_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n sufficient_o furnish_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o drive_v away_o these_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a wolf_n defender_n they_o be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a power_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a power_n to_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o confer_v with_o and_o corrupt_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o godly_a one_o out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n nor_o impeachment_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o ordinance_n leave_v by_o christ_n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n his_o minister_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n shall_v assist_v his_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church-state_n discusser_n five_o last_o i_o ask_v whether_o as_o man_n deal_v with_o wolf_n these_o wolf_n at_o ephesus_n be_v intend_v by_o paul_n to_o be_v kill_v their_o brain_n dash_v out_o with_o stone_n staves_z halberd_n gunns_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n defender_n no_o nor_o be_v it_o allege_v by_o i_o for_o any_o such_o end_n nor_o indeed_o allege_v by_o i_o at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o discusser_n be_v please_v to_o set_v up_o a_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o for_o his_o own_o recreation_n elder_n must_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o call_n but_o kill_v and_o dash_v out_o of_o brain_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o ston_a be_v express_o command_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o order_n from_o the_o judge_n deut._n 13.10_o discusser_n but_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_a &_o mystical_a wolf_n shall_v be_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o slay_v defender_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o spiritual_a officer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o destroy_v religion_n they_o be_v also_o disturber_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o by_o civil_a justice_n achan_n disturb_v the_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n by_o bring_v a_o babylonish_n garment_n into_o the_o tent_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v therefore_o troubledhimselfe_n for_o trouble_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n josh_n 7.25_o discusser_n it_o be_v a_o most_o bloody_a doctrine_n the_o wolf_n heretic_n be_v to_o be_v drivenaway_n their_o brain_n knock_v out_o and_o kill_v the_o poor_a sheep_n to_o be_v persecute_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v defender_n belike_o it_o be_v a_o milky_a and_o peaceable_a and_o gospel_n like_o doctrine_n the_o wolf_n heretic_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v not_o a_o hair_n to_o be_v strike_v off_o from_o their_o head_n but_o for_o the_o poor_a sheep_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v let_v they_o perish_v unless_o christ_n mean_v to_o preserve_v they_o himself_o alone_o with_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n no_o care_n of_o preserve_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n discusser_n be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v christ_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n by_o force_n joh._n 6.15_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o set_v up_o a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a israel_n to_o bind_v out_o new_a earthly_a holy_a land_n of_o canaan_n yea_o and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o spanish_a inquisition_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o speedy_a destruction_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o frustrate_v of_o the_o sweet_a end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v to_o save_v man_n soul_n and_o to_o that_o end_n not_o to_o destroy_v their_o body_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n defender_n now_o of_o all_o these_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n rev._n 11.15_o it_o be_v not_o by_o make_v christ_n a_o temporal_a king_n but_o by_o make_v temporal_a kingdom_n nurse_v father_n to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n it_o be_v incompatible_a to_o his_o ministry_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o do_v joh._n 6.15_o christ_n have_v enjoy_v even_o as_o mediator_n a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o righteousness_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o submit_v their_o law_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n but_o that_o neither_o make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v still_o distinct_a kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o this_o world_n the_o other_o of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o from_o christ_n unto_o who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n job._n 5.22_o neither_o will_v this_o set_v up_o a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a israel_n a_o holy_a canaan_n unless_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v call_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o all_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n not_o only_o those_o of_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a equity_n but_o peculiar_a to_o that_o state_n as_o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o decease_a brother_n wife_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o spanish_a inquisition_n to_o preserve_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o raven_n of_o wolf_n but_o this_o rather_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o discusser_n to_o promote_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n to_o advance_v the_o romish_a tyranny_n idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n by_o proclaim_v impunity_n to_o all_o their_o whorish_a and_o wolvish_a emissary_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o frustrate_v of_o the_o sweet_a end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o save_v soul_n but_o rather_o a_o direct_a advance_n of_o it_o to_o destroy_v if_o need_v be_v the_o body_n of_o those_o wolf_n who_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o who_o he_o buy_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n chap._n 44._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 44._o discuss_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o discusser_n the_o next_o scripture_n produce_v against_o such_o persecution_n be_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v paul_n speak_v of_o the_o weapon_n of_o apostle_n and_o church-officer_n which_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n but_o this_o deni_v not_o civil_a weapous_a of_o justice_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o i_o here_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o twofold_a state_n a_o civil_a state_n and_o a_o spiritual_a civil_a officer_n and_o spiritual_a civil_a weapon_n and_o spiritual_a civil_a vengeance_n and_o spiritual_a though_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o here_o express_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o their_o civil_a weapon_n yet_o these_o state_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o consideration_n as_o far_o differ_v as_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o civil_a weapon_n be_v most_o improper_a and_o unfitting_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o state_n though_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n most_o proper_a and_o suitable_a defender_n the_o discusser_n as_o often_o throughout_o his_o discourse_n so_o here_o he_o lose_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n in_o ambiguitye_n civil_a weapon_n be_v indeed_o improper_a and_o unfitting_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o
be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n defender_n but_o not_o simple_o because_o it_o be_v evil_a unless_o it_o be_v also_o notorious_a and_o evident_a and_o convict_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o hold_v forth_o with_o public_a offence_n and_o disturbance_n neither_o do_v the_o elder_n take_v away_o from_o the_o magistrate_n the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o child_n servant_n wife_n against_o parent_n master_n husband_n unless_o they_o be_v mere_o private_a and_o easy_o heal_v in_o a_o private_a way_n by_o domestical_a government_n what_o need_v household_n government_n if_o every_o family-offence_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v not_o swallow_v up_o another_o chap._n 53._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 53_o 54_o and_o 55._o discusser_n the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n proceed_v to_o a_o last_o reason_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o deepness_n of_o his_o counsel_n call_v home_n they_o that_o be_v enemy_n persecutor_n no_o people_n yea_o some_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n unto_o this_o reason_n the_o answerer_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o reply_n first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o second_o in_o particular_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o tolerate_v seditious_a evil_a doer_n seduce_v teacher_n scandalous_a liver_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o quote_v christ_n reproof_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n for_o tolerate_v balaam_n and_o jezabel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v revel_v 2.14.20_o defender_n the_o discusser_n forget_v himself_o through_o incogitancy_n if_o not_o through_o guile_n when_o he_o make_v this_o to_o have_v be_v my_o first_o reply_n that_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o i_o give_v two_o answer_n or_o reply_v as_o he_o call_v they_o before_o in_o the_o same_o place_n first_o when_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o he_o give_v not_o therein_o a_o rule_n to_o public_a officer_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o suffer_v notorious_a sinner_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n to_o pass_v away_o with_o a_o blessing_n but_o to_o private_a christian_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n patient_o yea_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o persecutor_n again_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v far_o from_o persecute_v for_o persecution_n be_v a_o wicked_a oppression_n of_o man_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o execute_v upon_o all_o disobedience_n the_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n require_v in_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o rom._n 13.4_o both_o these_o answer_v the_o discusser_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o look_v as_o child_n where_o they_o can_v read_v think_v it_o best_o to_o skip_v over_o so_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n when_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o stoop_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n but_o what_o be_v it_o the_o discusser_n be_v please_v to_o answer_v to_o discusser_n in_o this_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o tolerate_v notorious_a evil_a doer_n seduce_v teacher_n scandalous_a liver_n i_o observe_v two_o evil_n first_o that_o this_o proposition_n be_v too_o large_a and_o general_a because_o the_o rule_n admit_v of_o exception_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n defender_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o general_a proposition_n admit_v some_o exception_n the_o discusser_n spend_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o 53._o chapter_n as_o also_o the_o 54_o the_o chapter_n and_o 55_o the_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n nor_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o follow_v the_o discusser_n in_o impertinent_a and_o copious_a digression_n i_o return_v brief_o this_o reply_n first_o it_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a whatsoever_o the_o discusser_n be_v please_v to_o discourse_n of_o god_n permission_n or_o toleration_n of_o any_o evil_n for_o first_o god_n be_v his_o own_o rule_n and_o what_o he_o do_v be_v good_a because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o his_o act_n but_o his_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o he_o may_v tolerate_v cain_n a_o murderer_n to_o live_v but_o that_o be_v no_o precedent_n to_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n second_o i_o willing_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o tolerate_v notorious_a evil_a doer_n in_o two_o case_n under_o which_o all_o the_o example_n will_v fall_v which_o the_o discusser_n allege_v in_o any_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o punish_v when_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o the_o offender_n adherent_n so_o great_a and_o strong_a that_o justice_n can_v be_v do_v upon_o he_o without_o manifest_a peril_n to_o the_o whole_a state_n there_o the_o magistrate_n may_v tolerate_v a_o notorious_a evil_n even_o murder_v itself_o as_o david_n upon_o this_o ground_n do_v tolerate_v in_o joab_n and_o abishai_n the_o murder_n of_o abner_n 2_o sam._n 3.39_o and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n a_o evil_a may_v be_v tolerate_v to_o prevent_v other_o great_a evil_n as_o moses_n tolerate_v divorce_n of_o unpleasing_a wife_n to_o prevent_v the_o murder_n or_o other_o hard_a and_o cruel_a usage_n of_o they_o in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o murderer_n may_v be_v tolerate_v if_o either_o the_o magistrate_n want_v sufficient_a power_n with_o safety_n of_o the_o state_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o or_o if_o a_o foreign_a state_n be_v so_o affect_v and_o addict_v to_o the_o murderer_n that_o in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n here_o cut_v off_o he_o they_o will_v cut_v off_o sundry_a of_o our_o innocent_a and_o necessary_a member_n who_o they_o have_v get_v into_o their_o custody_n in_o revenge_n of_o he_o and_o if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v the_o case_n i_o easy_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o tolerate_v a_o notorious_a seduce_a false_a teacher_n or_o other_o scandalous_a liver_n but_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a do_v not_o hinder_v the_o due_a largeness_n and_o generality_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o tolerate_v seditious_a evil_a doer_n seduce_v teacher_n scandalous_a liver_n as_o in_o a_o parallel_n case_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o too_o large_a nor_o too_o general_a it_o be_v evil_a to_o tolerate_v a_o bloody_a murderer_n notwithstanding_o in_o some_o case_n such_o as_o have_v be_v name_v but_o those_o be_v extraordinary_a it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o tolerate_v he_o now_o that_o in_o ordinary_a case_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o tolerate_v a_o seduce_a false_a teacher_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v clear_a and_o strong_a deut._n 13.8_o 9_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v he_o neither_o shall_v thou_o spare_v he_o neither_o shall_v thou_o conceal_v he_o but_o thou_o shall_v sure_o kill_v he_o if_o the_o discusser_n shall_v except_v that_o strict_a commandment_n be_v in_o force_n in_o israel_n because_o their_o land_n be_v typical_o holy_a or_o their_o magistrate_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n the_o reply_n be_v plain_a and_o just_a god_n himself_o allege_v no_o such_o reason_n of_o his_o law_n but_o another_o quite_o different_a but_o common_a with_o they_o to_o all_o nation_n profess_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n thou_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o he_o seek_v to_o thrust_v thou_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o neither_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o any_o capital_a law_n of_o moses_n but_o be_v of_o moral_a that_o be_v of_o general_a and_o perpetual_a equity_n in_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o age_n capitalia_fw-la mosis_fw-la politica_fw-la sunt_fw-la aeterna_fw-la chap._n 54._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 56._o discusser_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o evil_n which_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o answerer_n former_a position_n that_o it_o will_v be_v evil_a to_o tolerate_v seduce_v teacher_n scandalous_a liver_n in_o two_o thing_n i_o shall_v discover_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o this_o join_n and_o couple_v seduce_a teacher_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n as_o the_o proper_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n care_v and_o work_v to_o suppress_v and_o punish_v defender_n i_o no_o where_o make_v it_o the_o proper_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n care_v and_o work_v to_o suppress_v and_o punish_v seduce_a teacher_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n for_o
i_o have_v express_o say_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o before_o that_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o care_n and_o work_v of_o the_o church_n also_o to_o suppress_v and_o punish_v seduce_v teacher_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n in_o a_o churchway_n as_o well_o as_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n discusser_n first_o this_o join_n of_o thing_n of_o such_o different_a kind_n be_v not_o a_o homogeneal_a but_o heterogeneal_a commixture_n of_o thing_n most_o different_a in_o kind_n defender_n but_o these_o different_a kind_n they_o agree_v in_o one_o common_a kind_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o evil_n and_o evil_n destructive_a in_o their_o several_a way_n to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o god_n people_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o term_n of_o homogeneal_a and_o heterogeneal_a be_v in_o this_o case_n only_a word_n of_o noise_n and_o of_o a_o empty_a sound_n fit_a to_o take_v with_o simple_a people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n nor_o use_v of_o they_o discusser_n who_o know_v not_o that_o many_o seduce_a teacher_n of_o the_o paganish_a jewish_a turkish_a or_o antichristian_a religion_n may_v be_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o scandalous_a offence_n in_o their_o life_n and_o from_o disobedience_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o state_n defender_n now_o you_o may_v see_v the_o discusser_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o sound_v word_n which_o himself_o it_o seem_v know_v not_o well_o the_o use_n of_o for_o what_o if_o there_o be_v many_o seduce_a teacher_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o may_v be_v clear_a from_o scandalous_a offence_n the_o distinguish_v therefore_o of_o evil_n into_o these_o two_o sort_n into_o seditious_a teacher_n and_o scandalous_a offender_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o allowable_a and_o accurate_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n on_o the_o sixth_o day_n be_v either_o of_o man_n or_o of_o beast_n shall_v a_o man_n go_v about_o here_o to_o observe_v a_o great_a evil_n that_o here_o be_v not_o a_o homogeneal_a but_o a_o heterogeneal_a commixture_n of_o thing_n most_o different_a in_o kind_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v many_o beast_n lion_n leopard_n wolf_n bear_n that_o never_o be_v man_n but_o be_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o all_o humane_a nature_n such_o a_o like_a reason_n be_v that_o of_o the_o discusser_v here_o what_o if_o many_o seduce_a teacher_n whether_o jewish_n paganish_a turkish_a antichristian_a be_v never_o scandalous_a liver_n but_o obedient_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o all_o of_o they_o evil_a and_o according_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o be_v the_o join_n of_o they_o together_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o a_o heterogeneal_a commixture_n again_o let_v the_o discusser_n be_v please_v to_o observe_v that_o which_o have_v be_v often_o touch_v afore_o that_o we_o look_v at_o it_o as_o more_o tolerable_a for_o seduce_a teacher_n to_o seduce_v those_o who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o same_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n with_o themselves_o as_o pagan_n to_o seduce_v pagan_n jew_n to_o seduce_v jew_n turk_n to_o seduce_v turk_n and_o antichristian_o to_o seduce_v antichristian_n though_o this_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v prevent_v by_o wise_a and_o wholesome_a mean_n by_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n without_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o public_a state_n last_o let_v i_o add_v this_o reply_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o discusser_v to_o find_v antichristian_a seducer_n clear_a and_o free_a from_o disobedience_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o a_o state_n in_o case_n that_o antichrist_n to_o who_o they_o be_v swear_v shall_v excommunicate_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o prescribe_v the_o civil_a state_n to_o the_o invasion_n of_o foreigner_n discusser_n again_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o seduce_a teacher_n proper_o sin_v against_o the_o church_n &_o against_o the_o spiritual_a state_n and_o law_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o ought_v most_o proper_o and_o only_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o in_o such_o a_o way_n defender_n these_o twise-sod_a colewort_n the_o discusser_n have_v often_o set_v they_o before_o we_o heretofore_o but_o with_o as_o little_a savour_n now_o as_o before_o for_o what_o if_o a_o seduce_a teacher_n have_v sin_v against_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o church_n and_o still_o continue_v seduce_v yea_o what_o a_o weak_a and_o guileful_a evasion_n will_v this_o prove_v for_o the_o discusser_n to_o refer_v a_o seduce_a teacher_n to_o a_o churchway_n when_o himself_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n extant_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n discusser_n a_o second_o evil_a which_o i_o observe_v in_o couple_v seduce_a teacher_n with_o scandalous_a liver_n be_v a_o silent_a and_o implicit_a justification_n of_o all_o unrighte_n we_o and_o cruel_a proceed_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n against_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o messenger_n and_o witness_n who_o their_o accuser_n have_v ever_o so_o couple_v and_o mix_v with_o notorious_a evil_a doer_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n etc._n etc._n defender_n be_v this_o a_o silent_a and_o implicit_a justification_n of_o all_o the_o injurious_a and_o cruel_a handle_n by_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o witness_n to_o say_v that_o seduce_a teacher_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o authority_n because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o and_o his_o witness_n have_v suffer_v under_o those_o name_n what_o if_o the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v injurious_o and_o blasphemous_o put_v those_o name_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o faithful_a witness_n and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o such_o evil_n put_v they_o to_o death_n do_v it_o therefore_o justify_v such_o proceed_n to_o say_v that_o seduce_a teacher_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o authority_n if_o those_o who_o be_v indeed_o seduce_a teacher_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v will_v it_o therefore_o justify_v the_o like_a proceed_n against_o they_o who_o be_v no_o such_o person_n but_o false_o so_o call_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v a_o murderer_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n will_v it_o therefore_o justify_v the_o islander_n of_o melita_n to_o put_v paul_n to_o death_n because_o among_o they_o he_o be_v so_o repute_v doubtless_o a_o murderer_n act_n 28.4_o yea_o let_v the_o discusser_n serious_o confider_v whether_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v of_o his_o do_v not_o more_o then_o silent_o and_o implicit_o testify_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o witness_n be_v seduce_v teacher_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n chap._n 55._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 57_o discusser_n the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o answerer_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o evil_a to_o tolerate_v notorious_a evil_a doer_n whether_o seduce_a teacher_n or_o scandalous_a liver_n be_v write_v rev._n 2.14.20_o where_o christ_n have_v something_o against_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n for_o tolerate_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n for_o tolerate_v jezebel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v unto_o which_o i_o may_v answer_v with_o some_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n how_o it_o please_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o most_o jealous_a god_n to_o darken_v and_o veil_v the_o eye_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o not_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o propose_v some_o scripture_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o assertion_n as_o at_o least_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n for_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o such_o case_n for_o these_o text_n concern_v neither_o the_o city_n nor_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatyra_n but_o the_o church_n and_o elder_n etc._n etc._n defender_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o meaning_n to_o allege_v those_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o tolerate_v seduce_v teacher_n but_o unlawful_a for_o church_n if_o the_o discusser_n say_v there_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o that_o that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n i_o may_v true_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v for_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o entreat_v i_o to_o answer_n so_o state_v the_o question_n as_o in_o general_a to_o argue_v against_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v in_o such_o general_a term_n i_o know_v the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o be_v complain_v of_o for_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o if_o persecution_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o affliction_n or_o oppression_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n i_o
to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v the_o arm_n of_o secular_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n whereby_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v and_o compel_v but_o this_o say_v he_o hinder_v not_o that_o christian_n sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n may_v just_o be_v censure_v of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n also_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v corrupt_v other_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o joint-confession_n of_o the_o answerer_n with_o luther_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n not_o over_o their_o soul_n who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o be_v give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o either_o the_o spiritual_a and_o church_n estate_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n ministry_n government_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o man_n which_o seem_v monstrous_a to_o imagine_v or_o else_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v without_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o office_n meddle_v with_o those_o spiritual_a affair_n defender_n a_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o open_v his_o eye_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o though_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o improve_v that_o power_n over_o their_o body_n and_o good_n to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n yea_o and_o by_o promote_a the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n he_o may_v much_o advance_v the_o good_a of_o their_o outward_a man_n also_o the_o body_n and_o good_n and_o outward_a estate_n of_o man_n may_v expect_v a_o blessing_n when_o their_o soul_n prosper_v though_o god_n may_v keep_v his_o saint_n low_a in_o outward_a estate_n that_o grow_v fast_o in_o godliness_n yet_o sure_a godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o a_o better_a 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o such_o as_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v expect_v all_o these_o outward_a thing_n to_o be_v cast_v in_o upon_o they_o if_o it_o seem_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o discusser_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n therein_o shall_v concern_v the_o civil_a good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v monstrous_a to_o he_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o flourish_a of_o religion_n be_v the_o flourish_a of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o such_o virgin_n soul_n as_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v monstrous_a that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n shall_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o god_n way_n it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o minister_n office_n as_o vzziah_n do_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o humane_a invention_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n government_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n institution_n as_o david_n bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n upon_o ox_n instead_o of_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v thrust_v in_o jeroboam_n priest_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o faithful_a minister_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n in_o all_o these_o or_o any_o such_o like_a he_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o office_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v diligent_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n deut._n 17.19_o that_o he_o may_v both_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o rule_v as_o a_o christian_a if_o he_o shall_v seek_v to_o establish_v and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o his_o own_o if_o he_o shall_v encourage_v the_o good_a in_o a_o christian_a course_n and_o discourage_v such_o as_o have_v evil_a will_n to_o zion_n and_o punish_v none_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o subvert_v the_o principle_n of_o save_a truth_n which_o no_o good_a christian_n much_o less_o good_a magistrate_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o turbulent_a way_n very_o the_o lord_n will_v build_v up_o and_o establish_v the_o house_n and_o kingdom_n of_o such_o prince_n as_o do_v thus_o build_v up_o he_o discusser_n again_o necessary_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o these_o two_o be_v contradictory_n to_o themselves_o which_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v mr._n cotton_v position_n the_o magistrate_n power_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n must_v punish_v christian_n for_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n and_o for_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n defender_n if_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o great_a part_n a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n than_o these_o two_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v one_o another_o that_o they_o establish_v one_o another_o for_o if_o a_o magistrate_n power_n extend_v to_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o impeacher_n or_o purloyner_n thereof_o then_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o suffer_v their_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o despoil_v without_o revenge_n again_o this_o i_o say_v further_o which_o also_o will_v easy_o avoid_v appearance_n of_o contradiction_n suppose_v by_o good_n be_v mean_v only_o outward_a good_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n power_n extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n yet_o though_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o faith_n and_o conscience_n he_o have_v nevertheless_o lawful_a power_n to_o punish_v such_o evil_a doer_n in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n as_o do_v seduce_v his_o people_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o in_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n man_n prosper_v in_o their_o outward_a estate_n matth._n 6.33_o otherways_o they_o decay_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v any_o of_o i_o which_o yet_o the_o discusser_n fasten_v upon_o i_o that_o the_o magistrate_n power_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o right_o understand_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o too_o loose_a and_o confuse_a for_o i_o to_o own_o it_o as_o my_o own_o for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n may_v be_v say_v to_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n either_o as_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o power_n or_o as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o power_n if_o good_n be_v mean_v outward_a good_n and_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v say_v to_o extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o his_o power_n the_o position_n be_v true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o power_n as_o if_o a_o magistrate_n power_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a good_n it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o adequate_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benè_fw-la administrare_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la well_o to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n now_o can_v it_o be_v well_o with_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o live_v in_o bodily_a health_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n but_o yet_o without_o church_n without_o christ_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o though_o god_n for_o a_o time_n may_v preserve_v a_o civil_a state_n in_o health_n and_o wealth_n through_o his_o patience_n and_o bounty_n especial_o till_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o yet_o after_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v offer_v they_o can_v long_o expect_v bodily_a health_n or_o wealth_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o if_o they_o neglect_v or_o despise_v or_o depart_v from_o so_o great_a salvation_n witness_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o though_o it_o
abound_v in_o worldly_a blessing_n till_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v ride_v forth_o among_o they_o upon_o a_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o after_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n than_o follow_v a_o red_a horse_n of_o war_n and_o a_o black_a horse_n of_o famine_n and_o a_o pale_a horse_n of_o pestilence_n and_o other_o judgement_n which_o much_o impeach_v both_o the_o health_n and_o wealth_n of_o that_o state_n and_o will_v have_v ruin_v it_o have_v it_o not_o cast_v away_o her_o idol_n and_o advance_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v please_v at_o length_n to_o shake_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o discusser_n that_o he_o may_v not_o thus_o delight_v to_o seduce_v himself_o and_o other_o against_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o conscience_n against_o reason_n and_o experience_n discusser_n again_o in_o the_o answerers_n joint-confession_n with_o luther_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o use_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o condemn_v as_o before_o i_o have_v observe_v 1._o his_o former_a implication_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o defender_n this_o implication_n where_o it_o be_v former_o observe_v it_o have_v be_v former_o clear_v from_o implication_n of_o contradiction_n i_o have_v never_o say_v that_o after_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o by_o any_o penalty_n but_o only_o by_o withdraw_v such_o favour_n as_o be_v not_o comely_a or_o safe_a for_o faithless_a person_n discusser_n 2._o he_o condemn_v their_o own_o practice_n who_o suffer_v no_o man_n of_o any_o different_a conscience_n and_o worship_n to_o live_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n unless_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o worship_n differ_v from_o that_o allow_v of_o in_o their_o civil_a estate_n yea_o and_o also_o actual_o submit_v to_o come_v to_o their_o church_n defender_n this_o charge_n of_o the_o discusser_n let_v he_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o his_o own_o relation_n chap._n 60._o where_o he_o say_v we_o permit_v and_o tolerate_v the_o indian_n in_o their_o paganish_a worship_n which_o we_o may_v restrain_v yet_o here_o he_o say_v we_o suffer_v no_o man_n of_o any_o different_a conscience_n or_o worship_n to_o live_v in_o our_o jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o suffer_v no_o man_n of_o any_o different_a conscience_n or_o worship_n to_o live_v in_o our_o jurisdiction_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o presbyterian_o who_o do_v not_o only_o live_v among_o we_o but_o exercise_v their_o public_a ministry_n without_o disturbance_n there_o be_v anabaptist_n and_o antinomian_o tolerate_v to_o live_v not_o only_o in_o our_o jurisdiction_n but_o even_o in_o some_o of_o our_o church_n yea_o say_v the_o discusser_n but_o they_o must_v actual_o submit_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n i_o can_v say_v nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n against_o his_o conscience_n nay_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o and_o that_o the_o discusser_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o expostulate_v with_o our_o member_n who_o hear_v in_o england_n no_o not_o then_o when_o there_o be_v more_o difference_n from_o we_o in_o manner_n of_o worship_n than_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v the_o which_o the_o discusser_v himself_o have_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v no_o little_a offence_n unto_o himself_o which_o make_v i_o the_o more_o to_o marvel_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o charge_v it_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o compel_v all_o to_o come_v to_o hear_v in_o our_o church_n against_o their_o conscience_n when_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offend_v that_o we_o suffer_v they_o to_o hear_v in_o any_o true_a church_n though_o pollute_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n discusser_n howsoever_o they_o cover_v the_o matter_n with_o this_o varnish_n that_o none_o be_v compel_v further_o unto_o their_o church_n then_o unto_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v yet_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o teach_v and_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o church_n estate_n be_v a_o church-worship_n as_o true-and_a proper_a a_o church-worship_n as_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 2.46_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o either_o upon_o that_o colour_n or_o any_o other_o any_o man_n in_o this_o country_n be_v ever_o compel_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o country_n but_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o colour_n for_o the_o varnish_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o not_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v our_o compulsion_n of_o any_o man_n for_o to_o hear_v but_o a_o controversy_n with_o himself_o upon_o another_o occasion_n as_o i_o remember_v the_o discusser_v sometime_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n whereof_o he_o be_v sometime_o teacher_n from_o hold_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bay_n because_o we_o tolerate_v our_o member_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n we_o to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o that_o hold_v forth_o that_o which_o here_o he_o call_v a_o varnish_n that_o hear_v be_v a_o common_a duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o man_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o teach_v he_o reply_v as_o he_o do_v now_o that_o teach_v and_o hear_v in_o a_o church-estate_n be_v church_n worship_n act_v 2.46_o to_o which_o we_o give_v answer_v as_o now_o again_o that_o though_o teach_v and_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o church-estate_n be_v church-worship_n according_a to_o act_n 2.46_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church-worship_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o church-estate_n to_o all_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o christian_a duty_n and_o though_o teach_v and_o hear_v do_v imply_v a_o relation_n yet_o not_o a_o church-relation_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n between_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o learner_n in_o any_o art_n or_o knowledge_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o near_a relation_n between_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o hearer_n in_o case_n the_o hearer_n be_v beget_v to_o god_n by_o such_o a_o sermon_n even_o the_o same_o relation_n as_o be_v between_o a_o spiritual_a father_n and_o son_n but_o this_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o church-relation_n and_o communion_n till_o there_o pass_v some_o mutual_a profession_n of_o covenant_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a between_o they_o a_o pagan_a infidel_n may_v come_v into_o a_o christian_a church-assemble_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o may_v be_v convince_v and_o convert_v by_o it_o as_o suppose_v he_o in_o corinth_n 1_o corinthian_n 14.24_o 25._o yet_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o join_v in_o church-estate_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o without_o profession_n of_o acknowledgement_n and_o acceptance_n discusser_n second_o all_o person_n papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o be_v conscientious_a have_v always_o suffer_v upon_o this_o ground_n especial_o that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o come_v to_o each_o other_o church_n or_o meet_v defender_n it_o be_v too_o large_a a_o hyperbole_n to_o affirm_v that_o all_o person_n that_o be_v conscientious_a whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n have_v always_o suffer_v upon_o this_o ground_n be_v no_o man_n conscientious_a but_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v upon_o this_o ground_n be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o be_v never_o put_v upon_o this_o trial_n and_o be_v not_o many_o conscientious_a that_o never_o scruple_v this_o point_n and_o be_v there_o not_o many_o conscientious_a that_o have_v suffer_v upon_o other_o point_n that_o never_o suffer_v upon_o this_o point_n beside_o though_o many_o conscientious_a protestant_n and_o papist_n do_v refuse_v to_o hear_v in_o each_o other_o assembly_n or_o church_n it_o be_v not_o because_o such_o hear_n do_v implant_v they_o into_o their_o church-state_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o pollute_v with_o some_o other_o part_n of_o false_a worship_n chap._n 71._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 74._o touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o persecution_n discusser_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o popish_a book_n say_v the_o answerer_n we_o veigh_v it_o not_o as_o know_v what_o ever_o they_o speak_v for_o toleration_n of_o religion_n where_o themselves_o be_v under_o hatch_n yet_o when_o themselves_o come_v to_o sit_v at_o stern_a they_o judge_v and_o practice_v quite_o contrary_a as_o both_o their_o writing_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n have_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n these_o many_o year_n but_o for_o answer_n to_o he_o though_o both_o their_o writing_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v such_o yet_o the_o
wisdom_n and_o truth_n that_o the_o disousser_n shall_v publish_v the_o delight_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o confussed_a way_n without_o distinguish_a thing_n that_o differ_v and_o so_o not_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n but_o shed_v his_o own_o for_o his_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o gainsayer_n to_o wit_n whilst_o they_o gainsay_v he_o and_o bloody_o persecute_v he_o or_o his_o out_o of_o ignorance_n in_o this_o case_n indeed_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o die_v for_o they_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luk._n 23.34_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o 10._o but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n who_o after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o truth_n do_v tread_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o covenant_n under_o foot_n and_o witting_o and_o willing_o reject_v he_o from_o reign_v over_o they_o to_o hold_v it_o forth_o that_o christ_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o man_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v such_o molest_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n who_o gainsay_v christ_n know_v and_o profess_v and_o join_v with_o his_o enemy_n antichrist_n in_o blaspheme_v and_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n this_o the_o discusser_n can_v never_o make_v good_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a lamb_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o sow_v pillow_n under_o all_o elbow_n to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a who_o god_n will_v not_o make_v sad_a and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o malignity_n against_o it_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v it_o upon_o earth_n and_o ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n luk._n 19.27_o be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o gainsayer_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o pour_v out_o bloody_a vengeance_n upon_o antichristian_a emissary_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n &_o mouth_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o thus_o judge_v rev._n 16.4_o 7_o be_v this_o to_o proclaim_v a_o magna-charta_a of_o high_a libertye_n even_o to_o his_o gainsayer_n and_o to_o such_o as_o join_v with_o his_o enemy_n antichrist_n time_n be_v when_o jehu_n just_o demand_v what_o peace_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o whore_n dome_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezebel_n and_o her_o witcheraft_n be_v so_o many_o 2_o king_n 9.22_o and_o be_v the_o time_n now_o so_o far_o change_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o jebu_n shall_v proclaim_v peace_n to_o jezebel_n and_o peace_n to_o all_o that_o call_v her_o mother_n and_o peace_n to_o her_o whoredom_n and_o peace_n to_o her_o witchcraft_n and_o then_o to_o bless_v ourselves_o with_o a_o glorious_a expectation_n that_o soon_o shall_v every_o brow_n and_o house_n be_v stick_v with_o o_o live_v branch_n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o from_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o whore_n cup_n lest_o whilst_o we_o seem_v to_o detest_v and_o reject_v she_o with_o open_a face_n of_o profession_n we_o do_v not_o bring_v she_o in_o by_o a_o back_n door_n of_o toleration_n and_o so_o come_v at_o last_o to_o drink_v deep_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o plague_n amen_n chap._n 79._o touch_v the_o model_n of_o church_n and_o civil_a power_n compose_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o new-england_n and_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n etc._n etc._n examine_v by_o the_o discusser_n and_o answer_v this_o title_n or_o inscription_n which_o the_o examiner_n set_v up_o of_o this_o model_n hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n a_o double_a falsehood_n 1._o that_o the_o model_n be_v compose_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o new-england_n this_o be_v one_o falsehood_n what_o other_o minister_n of_o new-england_n do_v in_o it_o themselves_o know_v but_o for_o mr._n cotton_n i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o compose_v it_o 2._o that_o this_o model_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n if_o he_o mean_v send_v by_o those_o minister_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n imply_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v another_o falsehood_n the_o minister_n themselves_o that_o compose_v the_o model_n do_v deny_v it_o howsoever_o the_o model_n come_v to_o salem_n the_o minister_n say_v it_o be_v not_o send_v by_o they_o but_o see_v when_o man_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n open_o and_o bold_o to_o write_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n how_o ready_o and_o free_o they_o can_v write_v and_o speak_v falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v therefore_o less_o marvel_n that_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o model_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o such_o vast_a hyperbole_n that_o the_o model_n awaken_v mese_z from_o his_o unknown_a grave_n and_o deny_v jesus_n yet_o to_o have_v see_v the_o earth_n a_o speech_n as_o devoid_a of_o reason_n as_o of_o truth_n the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n do_v not_o awaken_v moses_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n it_o shall_v the_o validity_n of_o law_n do_v not_o in_o reason_n depend_v upon_o the_o life_n or_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o examiner_n himself_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o yet_o moses_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v before_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n neither_o do_v their_o observation_n of_o they_o awaken_v moses_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n but_o argue_v his_o law_n to_o be_v in_o force_n as_o well_o after_o his_o death_n as_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v bury_v himself_o bury_v also_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o he_o in_o his_o grave_n then_o the_o examiner_n shall_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o model_n raise_v up_o moses_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n but_o that_o it_o raise_v up_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n if_o it_o be_v say_v again_o the_o examiner_n say_v it_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v see_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v of_o as_o ill_a consequence_n be_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o still_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o rase_v up_o of_o moses_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n i_o answer_v further_o neither_o do_v it_o at_o all_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v see_v the_o earth_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n mat._n 5.17_o neither_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o do_v at_o large_a expound_v it_o and_o establish_v it_o no_o nor_o do_v he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o judicial_a law_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o moral_a equity_n or_o else_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v never_o do_v any_o act_n of_o civil_a justice_n out_o of_o faith_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o action_n if_o the_o law_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o old-testament_n be_v abrogate_a and_o none_o extant_a in_o the_o new_a as_o for_o the_o exception_n which_o the_o examiner_n take_v against_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v as_o easy_o avoid_v as_o object_v if_o say_v he_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n even_o the_o high_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o church-censure_n how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o their_o common_a tenent_n that_o he_o must_v keep_v the_o first_o table_n reform_v the_o church_n be_v judge_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a second_o how_o can_v a_o magistrate_n both_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v it_o not_o as_o impossible_a as_o to_o reconcile_v east_n and_o west_n together_o yea_o be_v not_o the_o text_n in_o isa_n 49_o 23._o lamentable_o wrest_v to_o prove_v both_o these_o reply_n one_o answer_n may_v easy_o remove_v both_o exception_n and_o that_o one_o text_n do_v express_o hold_v forth_o both_o these_o point_n which_o the_o examiner_n conceive_v to_o be_v so_o irreconcilable_a for_o if_o prince_n be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n as_o that_o text_n speak_v than_o they_o be_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o child_n of_o
vi._n though_o my_o letter_n express_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o court_n pass_v that_o sentence_n against_o mr._n williams_n not_o upon_o that_o ground_n from_o prov._n 11.26_o but_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o his_o other_o corrupt_a doctrine_n suitable_a to_o his_o practice_n tend_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o civil_a and_o holy_a peace_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o question_v as_o he_o say_v i_o seem_v to_o do_v the_o sandinesse_n of_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v such_o proceed_n nor_o do_v i_o therein_o confsesse_v that_o myself_o have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o banishment_n for_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o court_n proceed_v to_o his_o banishment_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o my_o letter_n it_o may_v be_v they_o pass_v sentence_n not_o upon_o that_o ground_n but_o i_o allege_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o move_v the_o court_n to_o proceed_v against_o mr._n williams_n for_o such_o other_o offensive_a and_o disturbant_fw-la doctrine_n and_o practice_n against_o the_o patent_n and_o against_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o against_o the_o magistrate_n delay_v of_o the_o petition_n of_o salem_n which_o he_o himself_o know_v i_o have_v distinct_a knowledge_n of_o before_o which_o make_v i_o the_o more_o to_o marvel_v at_o his_o wonder_n where_o be_v my_o wake_a care_n in_o his_o behalf_n whereas_o he_o know_v i_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o summer_n in_o seek_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o satisfy_v his_o scruple_n in_o the_o former_a particular_n until_o he_o reject_v both_o our_o calling_n and_o our_o church_n and_o even_o then_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o follow_v he_o still_o with_o such_o mean_n of_o conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o point_n also_o as_o god_n bring_v to_o my_o hand_n whereof_o this_o very_a letter_n which_o he_o examine_v and_o answer_v be_v a_o pregnant_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n what_o though_o in_o this_o letter_n i_o do_v not_o name_v his_o other_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n nor_o any_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o corrupt_v his_o heart_n know_v full_a well_o both_o the_o point_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o all_o that_o summer_n and_o to_o have_v rehearse_v they_o again_o in_o this_o letter_n it_o have_v be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n for_o have_v do_v it_o before_o we_o look_v for_o some_o satisfactory_a answer_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o we_o receive_v only_o a_o rejection_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o leave_v but_o to_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o sandinesse_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o reject_v communion_n with_o we_o to_o chap._n vii_o in_o the_o 7_o chapter_n mr._n williams_n examine_v those_o word_n of_o my_o letter_n wherein_o i_o say_v that_o be_v my_o soul_n in_o his_o soul_n stead_n i_o shall_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o banish_v i_o from_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n where_o i_o can_v not_o enjoy_v holy_a fellowship_n with_o any_o church_n of_o god_n among_o they_o without_o sin_n for_o what_o shall_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n do_v in_o babel_n why_o shall_v she_o not_o hasten_v to_o flee_v from_o thence_o to_o this_o the_o examiner_n answer_v that_o though_o his_o love_n bid_v he_o to_o hope_v that_o mr._n cotton_n herein_o intend_v he_o a_o cordial_n yet_o if_o the_o ingredient_n be_v examine_v there_o will_v appear_v no_o less_o than_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n danger_n to_o every_o civil_a state_n a_o miserable_a comfort_n to_o he_o and_o a_o contradiction_n within_o itself_o reply_n it_o be_v true_a what_o i_o write_v be_v in_o love_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o i_o intend_v not_o a_o cordial_a of_o consolation_n to_o he_o for_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v his_o spirit_n at_o the_o present_a prepare_v for_o it_o but_o i_o intend_v only_o a_o conviction_n to_o abate_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o the_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o therefore_o present_v before_o he_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o that_o administration_n but_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o first_o to_o show_v i_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o ingredient_n and_o first_o for_o the_o contradiction_n to_o myself_o in_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n in_o babel_n if_o he_o call_v say_v he_o the_o land_n babel_n how_o can_v it_o be_v babel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n also_o as_o if_o zion_n can_v be_v in_o babel_n but_o it_o must_v be_v babel_n or_o as_o if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o world_n or_o as_o if_o when_o i_o call_v the_o land_n babel_n i_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o apprehension_n the_o church_n in_o his_o imagination_n still_o hold_v communion_n with_o antichristian_a babylon_n second_o he_o make_v it_o a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o affirm_v it_o a_o misery_n to_o live_v in_o that_o state_n where_o a_o christian_a can_v enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o public_a church_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n reply_n 1._o though_o i_o do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o such_o a_o state_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o live_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v translate_v not_o only_o from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n but_o from_o a_o less_o good_a to_o a_o great_a it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o a_o faithful_a soul_n to_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o saint_n to_o a_o minister_n and_o yet_o saintship_n be_v no_o misery_n 2._o it_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o misery_n and_o no_o small_a one_o to_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o live_v where_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n of_o church_n or_o else_o david_n complain_v without_o cause_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v in_o meshek_n psal_n 120_o 5._o &_o 42.4_o what_o if_o there_o be_v many_o famous_a state_n wherein_o no_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v know_v be_v it_o not_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v dismiss_v from_o such_o a_o state_n to_o a_o land_n of_o more_o liberty_n and_o piety_n what_o if_o god_n command_v his_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o material_a babel_n while_o they_o be_v force_v to_o abide_v in_o it_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o a_o mercy_n from_o god_n for_o cyrus_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o babel_n what_o if_o sodom_n egypt_n babel_n be_v spiritual_o understand_v rev._n 11.8_o &_o 14.8_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o a_o mercy_n when_o god_n call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o such_o dungeon_n and_o sink_v of_o abomination_n what_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o material_a babel_n 1_o pet._n 5.13_o let_v he_o remember_v what_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o that_o if_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o babel_n mystical_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n let_v he_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o wherefore_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o again_o of_o his_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o howl_a wilderness_n when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o as_o have_v be_v say_v above_o 2._o he_o may_v have_v go_v to_o other_o english_a plantation_n eastward_o pascatoque_fw-la and_o agaminticus_n 3._o solomon_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v in_o a_o wilderness_n then_o with_o a_o contentious_a and_o angry_a woman_n prov._n 21.19_o and_o such_o he_o account_v all_o our_o church_n and_o court_n to_o be_v three_o say_v he_o mr._n cotton_n himself_o will_v have_v count_v it_o a_o mercy_n if_o he_o may_v have_v practise_v in_o old-england_n what_o he_o do_v in_o new-england_n with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o civil_a peace_n etc._n etc._n reply_n true_a but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v if_o i_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n of_o public_a church_n without_o sin_n as_o in_o those_o day_n i_o can_v not_o whether_o then_o i_o will_v account_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v remove_v very_o i_o do_v so_o account_v it_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n from_o my_o soul_n for_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n in_o force_v i_o out_o thence_o in_o so_o fit_a a_o season_n but_o further_a say_v he_o what_o if_o mr._n cotton_n shall_v dissent_v from_o the_o new_a english-churche_n and_o join_v in_o worship_n with_o some_o other_o as_o some_o few_o year_n since_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n to_o do_v in_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n
among_o they_o and_o this_o liberty_n he_o do_v use_v and_o may_v have_v use_v to_o this_o day_n without_o any_o disturbance_n to_o his_o civil_a or_o church-peace_n save_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o brotherly_a disquisition_n but_o it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o civil_a disturbance_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n together_o with_o his_o heady_a and_o busy_a pursuit_n of_o the_o same_o even_o to_o the_o rejection_n of_o all_o church_n here_o these_o they_o be_v that_o make_v he_o unfit_a for_o enjoy_v communion_n either_o in_o the_o one_o state_n or_o in_o the_o other_o when_o he_o reckon_v i_o and_o i_o only_o by_o name_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o incense_a against_o he_o i_o reckon_v it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o usual_a exorbitant_a hyperbole_n unless_o by_o incense_a he_o mean_v one_o that_o with_o some_o other_o be_v most_o kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o endeavour_v his_o satisfaction_n and_o then_o his_o term_n incense_v though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hyperbole_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o acurology_n neither_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o i_o give_v he_o a_o testimony_n of_o godliness_n for_o his_o godliness_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n i_o neither_o attest_v it_o nor_o deny_v it_o every_o brother_n in_o the_o church_n though_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o brother_n in_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o may_v be_v admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n and_o so_o have_v some_o reference_n still_o to_o christ_n yet_o godliness_n requite_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o speak_v in_o peter_n sense_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n conform_v we_o to_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o which_o thing_n have_v not_o so_o evident_o appear_v to_o i_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o grief_n either_o in_o his_o spirit_n or_o in_o his_o way_n these_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o other_o may_v discern_v more_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o he_o than_o i_o do_v and_o may_v speak_v of_o he_o according_o but_o it_o be_v no_o uncharitable_a speech_n of_o paul_n to_o tell_v the_o galatian_n and_o that_o before_o all_o the_o church_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o gal._n 4.10_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o spring_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v very_o repugnant_a to_o self-fulnesse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n empti_v a_o man_n of_o selfconfidence_n and_o make_v he_o apt_a to_o acknowledge_v with_o agur_n true_o i_o be_o more_o foolish_a than_o any_o man_n prov._n 30.2_o but_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o to_o tremble_v before_o he_o if_o he_o leave_v we_o though_o but_o a_o while_n to_o ourselves_o we_o can_v soon_o learn_v to_o reign_v as_o king_n like_o the_o corinthian_n without_o church-officer_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.8_o to_o chap._n xii_o his_o 12_o chapter_n be_v take_v up_o in_o examine_v and_o answer_v a_o speech_n of_o i_o that_o godly_a person_n be_v not_o so_o enthrall_v to_o antichrist_n as_o to_o separate_v from_o christ_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v godly_a person_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o come_v not_o near_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o concernign_a personal_a godliness_n or_o grace_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o godliness_n or_o christianity_n of_o worship_n whereupon_o he_o distinguish_v of_o christ_n as_o consider_v two_o way_n 1._o personal_o as_o god-man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o can_v be_v so_o enthrall_v to_o antichrist_n as_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o may_v reply_n this_o distinction_n of_o christ_n be_v inconvenient_o express_v as_o be_v the_o like_o once_o before_o for_o the_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la the_o part_n of_o the_o division_n be_v coincident_a christ_n as_o god-man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o his_o meaning_n i_o apprehend_v and_o accept_v christ_n god-man_n be_v head_n both_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a so_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n both_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o proper_a fruit_n whereof_o be_v holy_a worship_n and_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o for_o his_o application_n of_o his_o distinction_n in_o the_o general_a i_o do_v approve_v it_o and_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o godly_a person_n may_v be_v through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n so_o far_o enthrall_v to_o antichrist_n as_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n take_v christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o fundamental_a antichristian_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o government_n as_o either_o may_v just_o prevent_v his_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n or_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o through_o pang_n of_o temptation_n continue_v obstinate_a in_o his_o corruption_n after_o conviction_n he_o may_v just_o be_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o hover_v and_o so_o to_o vanish_v in_o generality_n while_o i_o only_o speak_v of_o antichristian_a corruption_n in_o general_a i_o shall_v willing_o instance_n in_o some_o particular_n which_o may_v give_v light_n to_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n to_o accept_v any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o it_o be_v a_o like_a corruption_n to_o look_v for_o justification_n from_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o our_o own_o work_n it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a corruption_n in_o worship_n to_o worship_v angel_n or_o saint_n or_o image_n it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a corruption_n in_o government_n to_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o head_n as_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o authorise_v scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a to_o add_v other_o book_n to_o scripture_n with_o like_a authority_n to_o be_v himself_o the_o only_a authentical_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n these_o and_o the_o like_a corruption_n be_v such_o as_o make_v antichrist_n a_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o to_o fall_v into_o like_a perdition_n with_o he_o of_o one_o of_o these_o point_v paul_n say_v they_o that_o hold_v it_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n col._n 2.18_o 19_o of_o another_o of_o these_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n gal._n 5.4_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o former_a darkness_n some_o of_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n might_n and_o be_v for_o a_o time_n entangle_v with_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n in_o some_o or_o most_o or_o all_o of_o these_o particular_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n at_o length_n rescue_v they_o by_o variety_n of_o temptation_n and_o by_o some_o break_n forth_o of_o light_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o of_o his_o witness_n in_o every_o age_n but_o while_o any_o of_o they_o walk_v in_o these_o or_o like_a corruption_n they_o may_v just_o be_v debar_v from_o admission_n into_o church-fellowship_n or_o stand_v fast_o in_o they_o after_o conviction_n they_o may_v just_o be_v cast_v forth_o out_o of_o church-fellowship_n but_o there_o be_v other_o corruption_n and_o antichristian_a corruption_n too_o which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o of_o church-order_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n no_o not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o then_o if_o some_o whole_a church_n be_v leaven_v with_o they_o they_o may_v soon_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o scripture_n the_o high_a place_n be_v tolerate_v in_o judah_n and_o yet_o judah_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o by_o like_a proportion_n some_o more_o high_a and_o eminent_a power_n may_v be_v give_v by_o some_o church_n to_o their_o officer_n according_a to_o a_o antichristian_a pattern_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n david_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n may_v bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o a_o cart_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o
the_o contrary_a may_v persuade_v a_o self-pleasing_a fancy_n but_o will_v not_o convince_v nor_o satisfy_v any_o solid_a judgement_n may_v not_o the_o israelite_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n borrow_v jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o the_o egyptian_n yea_o and_o carry_v up_o also_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o yet_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 12.35_o to_o 38._o may_v not_o the_o jew_n come_v out_o of_o babel_n and_o accept_v from_o all_o the_o people_n where_o they_o have_v sojourn_v vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n with_o good_n and_o beast_n and_o other_o precious_a thing_n and_o yet_o build_v a_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n ezra_n 1.4_o 5_o 6._o may_v not_o a_o soul_n be_v marry_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o his_o former_a husband_n his_o corrupt_a nature_n not_o be_v so_o absolute_o dead_a as_o the_o husband_n of_o a_o wife_n must_v be_v before_o she_o can_v be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o another_o the_o graft_n cut_v off_o from_o one_o tree_n may_v be_v engraft_v to_o another_o and_o yet_o carry_v forth_o his_o old_a leaf_n with_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n may_v yet_o for_o a_o time_n have_v some_o intercourse_n with_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o corinthian_n though_o unite_v with_o christ_n and_o wash_v from_o their_o former_a idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o sin_n yet_o still_o be_v defile_v with_o communion_n in_o idol_n temple_n and_o with_o fornication_n the_o thessalonian_o turn_v from_o their_o former_a idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o among_o they_o that_o walk_v inordinate_o after_o their_o entrance_n into_o church-estate_n as_o well_o as_o before_o 2_o thes_n 3.6_o beside_o for_o a_o further_a answer_n to_o his_o similitude_n the_o examiner_n may_v remember_v that_o though_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n local_o before_o they_o can_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n they_o be_v still_o for_o egypt_n exod._n 14.11_o 12._o yea_o and_o for_o egyptian_a idol_n act._n 7.39_o ezek._n 20.7_o 8._o which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o do_v allow_v to_o ourselves_o to_o chap._n fourteen_o his_o 14_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o examine_v and_o answer_v a_o reason_n that_o i_o give_v of_o my_o second_o answer_n to_o his_o objection_n which_o be_v propound_v and_o clear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n receive_v many_o thousand_o jew_n who_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v still_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o see_v not_o the_o beggarly_a emptiness_n of_o moses_n his_o ceremony_n act._n 21.20_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n direct_v the_o roman_n to_o receive_v such_o unto_o they_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o see_v not_o their_o liberty_n from_o the_o servile_a difference_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n but_o still_o lay_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o he_o wish_v they_o to_o receive_v such_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o christ_n have_v receive_v they_o rom._n 14.1_o to_o 6._o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a danger_n of_o lie_v under_o bondage_n to_o moses_n as_o to_o antichrist_n it_o be_v say_v that_o even_o the_o bondage_n under_o moses_n be_v such_o as_o that_o if_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o after_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n it_o will_v separate_v they_o from_o christ_n gal._n 5.2_o and_o bondage_n under_o antichrist_n can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o answer_v hereto_o the_o examiner_n will_v have_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v careful_o mind_v 1._o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n be_v sometime_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o vanish_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o with_o solemnity_n the_o ordinance_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o first_o to_o last_v never_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o submit_v to_o no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n 2._o he_o will_v have_v the_o difference_n of_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o say_v he_o mr._n cotton_n himself_o confess_v after_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n moses_n law_n be_v deadly_a and_o will_v separate_v from_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o deadly_a and_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o christ_n to_o wit_n until_o moses_n be_v honourable_o fall_v asleep_o etc._n etc._n to_o apply_v then_o paul_n observe_v a_o vow_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o circumcise_a timothy_n etc._n etc._n may_v therefore_o a_o messenger_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o paul_n go_v to_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n perform_v penance_n keep_v christmas_n and_o other_o popish_a feast_n and_o fast_n etc._n etc._n reply_n 1._o i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v till_o now_o that_o paul_n ever_o go_v to_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n keep_v christmas_n or_o the_o like_a nor_o do_v i_o ever_o imagine_v that_o any_o ingenuous_a mind_n will_v think_v that_o ever_o it_o come_v into_o my_o heart_n to_o plead_v for_o such_o thing_n now_o or_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o any_o popish_a rite_n at_o all_o but_o the_o wit_n and_o lip_n of_o man_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o leave_v to_o itself_o may_v infer_v quodlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v his_o parenthesis_n as_o paul_n have_v reference_n only_o to_o a_o messenger_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n not_o to_o any_o such_o like_a act_n of_o paul_n than_o his_o argument_n be_v no_o more_o conclusive_a than_o a_o baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la what_o colour_n be_v there_o that_o any_o man_n now_o shall_v plead_v paul_n example_n to_o do_v that_o now_o which_o paul_n never_o do_v nor_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o reply_n 2._o the_o examiner_n require_v two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v careful_o mind_v in_o answer_v whereto_o i_o desire_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v careful_o mind_v to_o wit_n to_o what_o end_n i_o allege_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o receive_v they_o into_o church-fellowship_n notwithstanding_o such_o ignorance_n and_o then_o see_v if_o it_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o which_o i_o bring_v it_o for_o if_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o many_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o some_o of_o they_o fundamental_a do_v not_o hinder_v their_o receive_n into_o christian_a church-fellowship_n nor_o disannul_v their_o church-estate_n who_o so_o receive_v they_o than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o church-fellowship_n as_o that_o without_o it_o a_o church_n can_v be_v that_o the_o member_n admit_v thereunto_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o see_v and_o express_o bewail_v all_o the_o pollution_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v defile_v in_o their_o former_a church-fellowship_n ministry_n worship_n government_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v open_v from_o act_n 21.20_o rom._n 14.1_o to_o 6._o gal._n 5.2_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v act_v 15.5_o with_o 24._o where_o it_o appear_v some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n hold_v forth_o such_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o neither_o their_o membership_n nor_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o disannul_v the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a from_o these_o premise_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n now_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n be_v sometime_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o so_o the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n never_o be_v and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a honourable_a respect_n and_o tenderness_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n as_o to_o the_o vanish_v ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o though_o this_o be_v of_o weight_n in_o case_n i_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o antichristian_a invention_n which_o indeed_o be_v far_o off_o both_o from_o my_o meaning_n and_o word_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a for_o that_o which_o i_o plead_v for_o be_v the_o capableness_n of_o godly_a person_n of_o church-estate_n notwithstanding_o their_o ignorance_n of_o some_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a truth_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o church-estate_n notwithstanding_o their_o admission_n and_o toleration_n of_o such_o ignorant_a member_n unto_o which_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o several_a object_n of_o their_o ignorance_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o weighty_a truth_n of_o one_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o another_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o like_a destructive_a nature_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o the_o
ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n drunkard_n whoremonger_n despiser_n and_o persecutor_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a profane_a swearer_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o deride_v the_o power_n of_o it_o answ_n this_o be_v indeed_o just_a matter_n of_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v also_o in_o due_a order_n just_a warrant_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o as_o from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n it_o can_v but_o offend_v and_o deep_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o who_o may_v be_v ready_a the_o next_o day_n to_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o sincere_a communicant_n as_o puritan_n roundhead_n but_o while_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n continue_v among_o they_o the_o mix_a fellowship_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a person_n do_v not_o evacuate_v or_o disannul_v their_o church_n estate_n the_o store_n of_o malignant_a and_o noisome_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n yea_o the_o deadness_n and_o rottenness_n of_o many_o member_n in_o the_o body_n though_o they_o may_v make_v the_o body_n a_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a body_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o body_n no_o body_n when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n complain_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n yet_o while_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n among_o they_o of_o faithful_a saint_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o no_o church_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n though_o but_o for_o that_o remnant_n they_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o like_v unto_o gomorrha_n isa_n 1.6_o with_o 9_o say_v not_o though_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n be_v at_o that_o time_n degenerate_a yet_o they_o have_v be_v at_o first_o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o faithful_a city_n isa_n 1.21_o and_o so_o have_v a_o true_a constitution_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o have_v for_o 1._o i_o may_v answer_v that_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o prime_a member_n jerusalem_n be_v count_v a_o faithful_a city_n and_o the_o nation_n holy_a by_o privilege_n of_o their_o covenant_n yet_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n jerusalem_n be_v always_o a_o city_n of_o the_o provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n from_o the_o day_n they_o build_v it_o jer._n 32.31_o 32._o and_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n moses_n charge_v they_o you_o have_v always_o be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o know_v you_o deut._n 9.7.24_o and_o stephen_n protest_v against_o they_o they_o have_v always_o wont_a to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o and_o their_o father_n act._n 7.51_o 2._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o that_o according_a to_o scripture_n those_o corruption_n which_o do_v not_o destroy_v a_o church_n constitute_v the_o same_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n the_o church_n be_v constitute_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n 3._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o their_o first_o constitution_n baronius_n himself_o confess_v that_o england_n receive_v the_o gospel_n ten_o year_n before_o rome_n and_o that_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n who_o doubtless_o constitute_v the_o english_a church_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o pagan_a but_o after_o the_o apostolic_a rule_n and_o pattern_n this_o may_v suffice_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o english_a church_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o thing_n object_v which_o be_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o constitution_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v gather_v not_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o church_n shall_v be_v plant_v and_o constitute_v but_o by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o prince_n answ_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n without_o the_o church_n and_o so_o no_o essential_a cause_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n the_o proclamation_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n draw_v on_o multitude_n of_o apostate_n israelites_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o much_o pollution_n yet_o neither_o their_o own_o pollution_n nor_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v evacuate_v their_o church-estate_n but_o encourage_v they_o rather_o in_o their_o church-work_n 2_o chron._n 30.5_o to_o 9_o and_o verses_z 11_o 12.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v no_o pollution_n to_o the_o second_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v build_v by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n ezra_n 1_o answ_n 2._o wheresoever_o there_o be_v visible_a saint_n gather_v into_o a_o church_n they_o be_v first_o gather_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o proclamation_n can_v make_v saint_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o if_o any_o hypocrite_n or_o time-servers_a do_v for_o fear_n join_v themselves_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o such_o a_o work_n though_o their_o fellowship_n may_v weaken_v and_o blemish_v the_o work_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o constitution_n of_o their_o parishional_a church_n now_o touch_v their_o nationall_n constitution_n it_o stand_v partly_o in_o their_o nationall_n officer_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o their_o servitor_n partly_o in_o their_o nationall_n synod_n and_o convocation_n and_o partly_o also_o in_o their_o nationall_n ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o examiner_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v withdraw_v ourselves_o and_o our_o church_n also_o from_o this_o nationall_n constitution_n and_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o we_o still_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o parish-church_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n there_o who_o do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o these_o nationall_n officer_n convocation_n and_o court_n answ_n 1._o though_o the_o parish-church_n be_v late_o subject_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n which_o as_o they_o do_v discern_v the_o iniquity_n thereof_o they_o groan_v under_o and_o now_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o gracious_a redemption_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o have_v shake_v off_o through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o religious_a prudence_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o parliament_n 2._o though_o those_o nationall_n court_v in_o their_o officer_n do_v for_o many_o year_n tread_v down_o the_o parish-church_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o extinguish_v their_o church-estate_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a the_o gentile_n that_o be_v man_n of_o gentile-like_a profaneness_n and_o malignity_n and_o iniquity_n who_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o church-court_n they_o do_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n rev._n 11.2_o tread_v down_o i_o say_v but_o not_o destroy_v the_o holy_a city_n yea_o though_o the_o translation_n read_v it_o they_o do_v tread_v it_o down_o or_o tread_v it_o underfoot_n yet_o the_o original_a word_n may_v be_v render_v somewhat_o more_o mild_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v express_v their_o walk_n upon_o it_o or_o else_o the_o peripatetic_n be_v a_o more_o violent_a sect_n then_o either_o their_o principle_n or_o their_o practice_n do_v declare_v they_o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o falsehood_n which_o the_o examiner_n charge_v upon_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v the_o falseness_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o wherein_o it_o lie_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o for_o himself_o dislike_v it_o in_o i_o to_o wander_v in_o generality_n but_o for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v far_o from_o that_o supercilious_a and_o pharisaical_a arrogancy_n as_o to_o condemn_v such_o for_o false_a minister_n in_o who_o we_o find_v truth_n of_o godliness_n truth_n of_o ministerial_a gift_n truth_n of_o election_n and_o acceptance_n unto_o office_n by_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n truth_n of_o sound_n &_o wholesome_a and_o soule-saving_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o holy_a and_o exemplary_a conversation_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o minister_n who_o either_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n affect_v to_o hear_v or_o our_o church_n do_v allow_v they_o ordinary_o for_o to_o hear_v and_o when_o i_o say_v truth_n i_o speak_v it_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o eminency_n for_o sundry_a of_o they_o excel_v in_o eminency_n of_o sundry_a of_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o falsehood_n which_o the_o examiner_n object_v i_o know_v not_o what_o exception_n lie_v against_o their_o ministry_n to_o argue_v it_o of_o falsehood_n save_o what_o have_v be_v except_v and_o answer_v already_o touch_v the_o constitution_n
of_o their_o parishional_a church_n but_o only_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o power_n from_o whence_o their_o ministry_n be_v derive_v to_o wit_n from_o episcopal_a ordination_n but_o the_o examiner_n be_v much_o mistake_v if_o he_o take_v we_o to_o conceive_v or_o if_o he_o himself_o conceive_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n be_v derive_v from_o ordination_n whether_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterial_a or_o congregationall_a the_o power_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_v be_v derive_v chief_o from_o christ_n furnish_v his_o servant_n with_o gift_n fit_a for_o the_o call_v and_o next_o from_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n who_o observe_v such_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v gift_v do_v elect_v and_o call_v they_o forth_o to_o come_v and_o help_v they_o for_o from_o that_o ground_n paul_n and_o silas_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o macedonian_n act_n 16.9_o 10._o to_o wit_n because_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v call_v unto_o they_o to_o come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v they_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v relative_n and_o relative_n do_v consist_v ex_fw-la mutuâ_fw-la alterius_fw-la affectione_n their_o mutual_a acceptance_n of_o one_o another_o be_v the_o essential_a cause_n of_o their_o relation_n ordination_n be_v but_o adjunctum_fw-la consummans_fw-la as_o dr._n ames_n right_o observe_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v the_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n be_v true_o wrought_v before_o as_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o that_o which_o give_v the_o essency_n of_o his_o princely_a call_v but_o election_n by_o the_o people_n where_o the_o government_n be_v elective_a so_o neither_o be_v ordination_n that_o which_o give_v essence_n to_o the_o minister_n call_v but_o the_o people_n choice_n ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n do_v pollute_v a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o minister_n call_v to_o wit_n the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o much_o less_o derive_v a_o false_a power_n to_o it_o to_o evacuate_v the_o true_a the_o three_o falsehood_n which_o the_o examiner_n charge_v upon_o the_o english-parish-churche_n be_v the_o false_a worship_n and_o true_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o worship_n whether_o prescript_n liturgy_n or_o undue_a honour_n put_v upon_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o denominate_v day_n or_o temple_n after_o they_o and_o such_o time_n and_o place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n which_o he_o never_o require_v and_o what_o ever_o other_o device_n of_o like_a nature_n i_o have_v rather_o bewail_v before_o the_o lord_n than_o excuse_n or_o justify_v before_o man_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o better_a service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o examiner_n to_o have_v express_v particular_o what_o the_o false_a worship_n have_v be_v which_o he_o bear_v witness_n against_o and_o to_o have_v clear_v wherein_o their_o falsehood_n lie_v rather_o than_o to_o have_v rest_v in_o condemn_v all_o false_a worship_n in_o overly_o generality_n and_o especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o through_o mercy_n the_o state_n be_v set_v upon_o reformation_n and_o call_v for_o light_n he_o that_o shall_v cry_v out_o against_o all_o false_a way_n in_o travel_n by_o land_n and_o exclaim_v against_o all_o rock_n and_o quicksand_n by_o sea_n and_o give_v no_o particular_a notice_n where_o they_o lie_v what_o help_n do_v he_o afford_v to_o the_o careful_a passenger_n or_o mariner_n either_o by_o land_n or_o sea_n when_o trumpet_n give_v such_o a_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o on_o the_o other_o but_o for_o the_o present_a two_o thing_n will_v i_o say_v touch_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o every_o corruption_n in_o worship_n that_o denominate_v the_o worship_n to_o be_v false_a worship_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o corrupt_a worship_n to_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o false_a worship_n but_o rather_o seem_v to_o accept_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 2_o king_n 33.17_o false_a worship_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v as_o good_a as_o no_o worship_n nor_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n wont_a to_o accept_v that_o which_o be_v false_a but_o there_o may_v be_v many_o aberration_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n when_o yet_o both_o the_o object_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v true_a worship_n and_o god_n may_v accept_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n from_o a_o honest_a and_o true_a heart_n and_o pass_v by_o many_o aberration_n as_o infirmity_n and_o not_o reject_v all_o as_o falsity_n the_o second_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v be_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v discern_v to_o be_v corrupt_a or_o irregular_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o reform_v it_o in_o our_o practice_n if_o any_o shall_v discover_v any_o further_a fail_n in_o our_o worship_n or_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o church_n who_o we_o communicate_v with_o i_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n the_o four_o falsehood_n which_o the_o examiner_n charge_v upon_o the_o english-churche_n be_v false_a government_n which_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o government_n of_o the_o parish_n by_o the_o godly_a minister_n with_o who_o our_o people_n communicate_v in_o hear_v that_o government_n be_v chief_o administer_v by_o the_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o private_a admonition_n which_o he_o that_o shall_v challenge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a government_n though_o it_o may_v be_v defective_a in_o some_o direction_n verily_a the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n in_o those_o who_o be_v govern_v and_o lead_v by_o it_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n from_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n will_v convince_v all_o such_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o notorious_a falsehood_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o nationall-church-government_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o truth_n there_o indeed_o truth_n be_v fall_v and_o falsehood_n have_v prevail_v much_o for_o whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o that_o government_n have_v be_v administer_v or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v or_o of_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v or_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v all_o of_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o truth_n and_o can_v challenge_v no_o warrant_n of_o truth_n but_o false_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o that_o government_n have_v be_v administer_v be_v the_o prelacy_n and_o their_o servitor_n who_o though_o they_o have_v of_o late_o challenge_v institution_n by_o divine_a right_n yet_o the_o claim_n be_v utter_o false_a the_o divine_a authority_n have_v none_o to_o attend_v upon_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o congregation_n who_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o diocesan_a bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_o king_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n both_o of_o they_o want_v divine_a institution_n what_o a_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o some_o man_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o preach_v and_o other_o for_o learning_n and_o moderation_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v as_o jothams_n parable_n speak_v advance_v over_o their_o brethren_n and_o so_o leave_v their_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n and_o fruitfulness_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o serve_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o which_o that_o government_n be_v administer_v be_v like_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n which_o solomon_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n style_v den_n of_o lion_n mountain_n of_o leopard_n cant._n 4.8_o and_o those_o who_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o have_v find_v they_o market_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o cage_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o forger_n of_o extortion_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o bribery_n the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o government_n be_v administer_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o church-governour_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 1.17_o but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o decretall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o most_o unworthy_o and_o false_o apply_v to_o the_o government_n of_o
into_o the_o true_a reply_n i_o say_v indeed_o that_o godly_a person_n repent_v of_o all_o know_a sin_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o church-fellowship_n although_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o utmost_a skirt_n of_o all_o the_o pollution_n they_o have_v sometime_o be_v defile_v with_o but_o say_v he_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o utmost_a skirt_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a and_o false_a bed_n of_o worship_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o bed_n of_o worship_n i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o bed_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v false_a church_n that_o point_n have_v be_v clear_v above_o that_o no_o voice_n of_o christ_n have_v declare_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v false_a church_n but_o yet_o further_o the_o examiner_n answer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o filthiness_n in_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o harlot_n he_o believe_v mr._n cotton_n will_v not_o receive_v a_o harlot_n infamous_a for_o corporal_a whoredom_n without_o sound_a repentance_n not_o only_o for_o her_o actual_a whoredom_n but_o also_o for_o her_o whorish_a speech_n gesture_n appearance_n provocation_n and_o why_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o great_a strictness_n for_o the_o skirt_n of_o common_a whoredom_n then_o for_o spiritual_a and_o soule-whoredome_n against_o the_o chastity_n of_o god_n worship_n reply_n 1._o there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a strictness_n about_o the_o skirt_n of_o bodily_a whoredom_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_o discernible_a and_o convinceable_a by_o ordinary_a light_n 2._o where_o any_o speech_n gesture_n appearance_n provocation_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n shall_v discover_v themselves_o we_o believe_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o great_a strictness_n about_o they_o as_o about_o the_o like_a whorish_a appearance_n of_o bodily_a whoredom_n but_o when_o will_v the_o examiner_n discover_v to_o we_o what_o those_o spiritual_a whorish_a gesture_n or_o speech_n be_v wherein_o we_o show_v less_o strictness_n than_o the_o chastity_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n require_v touch_v the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n the_o examiner_n answer_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o observe_v what_o great_a sin_n godly_a person_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o notwithstanding_o godliness_n in_o the_o root_n we_o consent_v to_o that_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o ignorance_n 2._o he_o demand_v if_o any_o godly_a person_n shall_v now_o believe_v and_o maintain_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v many_o wife_n and_o according_o do_v so_o practice_n whether_o mr._n cotton_n will_v receive_v such_o a_o godly_a person_n to_o church-fellowship_n yea_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o will_v ever_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o proselyte_n into_o fellowship_n with_o they_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v to_o both_o the_o demand_n 1._o neither_o will_v i_o receive_v they_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v in_o case_n the_o sin_n have_v appear_v so_o plain_a and_o palpable_a as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v be_v discover_v 2._o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n what_o myself_o or_o a_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v about_o receive_v a_o member_n live_v in_o know_a sin_n but_o when_o he_o that_o live_v in_o no_o know_a sin_n none_o know_v either_o to_o himself_o or_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o church_n if_o they_o receive_v he_o do_v thereby_o evacuate_v their_o church-estate_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o far_o bind_v to_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o all_o appearance_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n that_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o they_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o church-estate_n for_o a_o three_o answer_n to_o the_o case_n of_o polygamy_n the_o examiner_n demand_v what_o be_v this_o personal_a sin_n of_o polygamy_n in_o the_o godly_a patriarch_n be_v it_o any_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n any_o join_n with_o a_o false_a church_n ministry_n worship_n government_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o come_v before_o they_o can_v constitute_v his_o true_a church_n and_o enjoy_v his_o worship_n ministry_n government_n etc._n etc._n reply_n 1._o polygamy_n if_o it_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n among_o the_o israelite_n as_o it_o be_v now_o know_v to_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n now_o that_o every_o godly_a person_n guilty_a of_o it_o must_v come_v out_o of_o it_o before_o he_o can_v lawful_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n 2._o if_o a_o church_n be_v now_o ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o know_a case_n and_o shall_v in_o their_o ignorance_n admit_v sundry_a member_n live_v in_o that_o sin_n into_o fellowship_n with_o they_o though_o it_o will_v much_o defile_v they_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o will_v evacuate_v their_o church-estate_n 3._o the_o examiner_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n be_v false_a their_o ministry_n false_a nor_o their_o worship_n false_a and_o as_o for_o their_o episcopal_a government_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a we_o have_v come_v out_o of_o it_o both_o in_o place_n and_o heart_n neither_o will_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o our_o church_n partake_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o such_o know_a sin_n either_o in_o church-estate_n worship_n ministry_n government_n as_o polygamy_n be_v but_o touch_v that_o place_n in_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16._o urge_v by_o the_o examiner_n that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o further_a answer_n than_o before_o i_o add_v further_o in_o my_o letter_n that_o the_o place_n be_v wrest_v beside_o the_o apostle_n scope_n when_o mr._n williams_n argue_v from_o it_o that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o fit_a matter_n for_o church-fellowship_n as_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o remnant_n of_o antichristian_a pollution_n nor_o such_o church_n any_o more_o to_o be_v count_v church_n as_o do_v receive_v such_o among_o they_o for_o be_v there_o not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n such_o as_o partake_v with_o idolater_n in_o their_o idol_n temple_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o do_v this_o sin_n reject_v member_n from_o church-fellowship_n before_o conviction_n or_o do_v it_o evacuate_v their_o church-estate_n for_o not_o cast_v out_o such_o member_n to_o this_o argument_n the_o examiner_n give_v as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o answer_n in_o four_o paragraph_n whereof_o the_o three_o former_a hold_v not_o forth_o so_o much_o as_o the_o face_n or_o shape_n or_o colour_n of_o a_o answer_n for_o in_o the_o first_o paragraph_n say_v he_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o unclean_a thing_n from_o which_o god_n call_v his_o people_n and_o mr._n cotton_n confess_v that_o after_o conviction_n any_o member_n obstinate_a in_o these_o unclean_a touch_v aught_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o argument_n again_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n say_v he_o that_o one_o obstinate_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v out_o of_o church-estate_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o a_o great_a company_n or_o a_o church_n be_v obstinate_a in_o such_o unclean_a touch_n ought_v every_o sound_a christian_a church_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o every_o sound_a member_n to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o but_o be_v this_o any_o more_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o three_o paragraph_n further_n say_v he_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o such_o unclean_a touch_v obstinate_o maintain_v as_o mr._n cotton_n profess_v and_o practise_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o rejection_n of_o a_o person_n in_o a_o church_n questionless_a it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o rejection_n when_o such_o person_n be_v to_o join_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o conviction_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o church_n rejection_n questionless_a such_o a_o church_n or_o number_n of_o person_n obstinate_a in_o such_o evil_n can_v congregate_v nor_o become_v a_o true_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n but_o still_o the_o argument_n be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unshaken_a but_o untouched_a neither_o be_v the_o text_n in_o 2_o cor._n 16._o any_o whit_n at_o all_o clear_v by_o these_o discourse_n to_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v no_o true_a constitute_v church_n who_o live_v in_o such_o unclean_a touch_n without_o conviction_n without_o obstinacy_n for_o the_o text_n speak_v nothing_o of_o obstinacy_n nor_o conviction_n but_o only_o impli_v that_o such_o unclean_a touch_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o evacuate_v their_o church-estate_n his_o last_o paragraph_n hold_v forth_o some_o more_o
dust_n and_o ash_n reply_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o exorbitant_a hyperbole_n to_o make_v every_o passage_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n a_o sin_n infinite_o transcendent_a above_o bodily_a whoredom_n for_o spiritual_a whoredom_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o be_v not_o bodily_a whoredom_n infinite_a in_o that_o respect_n also_o can_v a_o man_n defile_v himself_o with_o bodily_a whoredom_n and_o not_o sin_n against_o the_o infinite_a god_n what_o say_v joseph_n gen._n 39.9_o 2._o what_o if_o spiritual_a whoredom_n though_o less_o evident_a be_v more_o sinful_a than_o bodily_a the_o nature_n of_o true_a evangelicall_n repentance_n stand_v not_o in_o see_v and_o bewail_v every_o sin_n no_o nor_o always_o of_o the_o great_a but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o notorious_a a_o christian_a man_n may_v more_o safe_o omit_v repentance_n of_o great_a sin_n if_o unknown_a then_o of_o less_o sin_n know_v i_o suppose_v the_o israelite_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n yet_o their_o repentance_n be_v chief_o fasten_v upon_o their_o ask_n of_o a_o king_n of_o which_o they_o be_v then_o principal_o convince_v 1_o sam._n 12.19_o and_o such_o repentance_n be_v then_o accept_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o samuel_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o the_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o root_n of_o the_o examiner_n error_n in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o he_o make_v church-covenant_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n whereas_o indeed_o if_o church-covenant_n be_v not_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n all_o sin_n must_v be_v avoid_v or_o if_o not_o avoid_v yet_o repent_v of_o express_o and_o the_o great_a sin_n most_o but_o in_o evangelicall_n repentance_n god_n deal_v not_o with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n psal_n 103.10_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v either_o to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o any_o christian_a upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o repentance_n nor_o upon_o our_o repentance_n of_o our_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o great_a measure_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o humble_v for_o any_o know_a sin_n as_o sin_n though_o the_o sin_n know_v be_v often_o less_o heinous_a than_o other_o unknown_a yet_o god_n accept_v his_o own_o work_n and_o put_v away_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o yea_o in_o sin_n that_o be_v know_v the_o compunction_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sometime_o more_o express_v for_o the_o occasion_n and_o inducement_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v less_o heinous_a then_o for_o the_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a solomon_n in_o his_o solemn_a repentance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n do_v more_o express_o bewail_v his_o entanglement_n with_o lewd_a woman_n eccles_n 7.27_o 28._o then_o all_o his_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v erect_v and_o maintain_v at_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o examiner_n doctrine_n solomon_n have_v never_o be_v receive_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o repentance_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o the_o convert_a jew_n do_v not_o see_v all_o the_o leavening_n of_o the_o pharisee_n yet_o they_o mourn_v for_o kill_v of_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o worship_n ministry_n government_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o necessary_o follow_v a_o withdraw_a from_o the_o church_n ministry_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o false_a christ_n etc._n etc._n reply_n this_o answer_n do_v not_o reach_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o church-fellowship_n to_o see_v and_o bewail_v not_o only_o actual_a whoredom_n but_o also_o whorish_a speech_n gesture_n appearance_n provocation_n yet_o here_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o convert_a jew_n do_v not_o see_v all_o the_o leavening_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o paragraph_n he_o impli_v they_o have_v detain_v they_o under_o a_o false_a christ_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o by_o embrace_v christ_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o ministry_n there_o necessary_o follow_v a_o withdraw_n from_o the_o church_n ministry_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o false_a christ_n it_o may_v true_o be_v reply_v 1._o that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v we_o that_o liberty_n that_o upon_o our_o embrace_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o worship_n &_o ministry_n there_o necessary_o follow_v our_o withdraw_n from_o the_o church_n ministry_n and_o worship_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v former_o pollute_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v not_o this_o to_o detain_v the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n that_o some_o of_o those_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v be_v leaven_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v neither_o see_v nor_o bewail_v nor_o do_v come_v off_o from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o pharisee_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n act_v 15.1.5_o as_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o disciple_n unto_o john_n baptist_n mat._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o gentile_n unto_o paul_n act._n 19_o though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o one_o sort_n confess_v their_o pharisaical_a pollution_n nor_o the_o other_o all_o their_o deed_n yet_o say_v he_o if_o both_o these_o confess_v their_o notorious_a sin_n as_o mr._n cotton_n confess_v why_o not_o as_o well_o their_o notorious_a sin_n against_o god_n their_o idolatry_n superstition_n worship_n &_o c_o sure_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v first_o and_o most_o tender_o handle_v etc._n etc._n answ_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o defect_n there_o be_v always_o most_o tender_o acknowledge_v throughout_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n solomon_n in_o his_o repentance_n be_v most_o spare_a of_o confession_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o people_n in_o samuel_n do_v more_o repent_v of_o ask_v a_o king_n then_o of_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n and_o yet_o their_o idolatry_n be_v then_o flagrant_a 1_o sam._n 12_o 9_o 10_o 11._o beside_o we_o never_o read_v of_o such_o deep_a humiliation_n of_o david_n for_o cart_v the_o ark_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o philistines_n as_o of_o his_o bodily_a adultery_n with_o bathshebah_n and_o murder_n of_o vriah_n the_o substance_n of_o my_o other_o answer_n to_o his_o former_a objection_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o godly_a man_n to_o see_v and_o bewail_v their_o pollution_n in_o a_o former_a church-fellowship_n before_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a matter_n for_o a_o new_a it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v want_v through_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o plead_v for_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o it_o the_o which_o i_o express_v in_o my_o letter_n in_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o member_n do_v in_o general_n profess_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o come_n over_o to_o we_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o ordinance_n under_o which_o as_o their_o soul_n groan_v there_o so_o they_o have_v profess_v their_o sorrow_n so_o far_o as_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n they_o have_v be_v defile_v there_o 2._o that_o in_o our_o daily_a meeting_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o solemn_a humiliation_n we_o do_v general_o all_o of_o we_o bewail_v all_o our_o former_a pollutious_a wherewith_o we_o have_v defile_v ourselves_o and_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o our_o former_a administration_n and_o communion_n the_o which_o we_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o do_v then_o to_o talk_v of_o and_o therefore_o do_v marvel_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o resolute_o renounce_v we_o for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o have_v neglect_v or_o no_o and_o before_o he_o have_v admonish_v we_o of_o our_o sinfulness_n in_o such_o neglect_n if_o it_o have_v be_v find_v among_o we_o whereto_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o we_o make_v no_o mention_n what_o such_o invention_n and_o ordinance_n what_o such_o administration_n and_o communion_n be_v which_o we_o confess_v and_o bewail_v reply_n and_o yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v
be_v christ_n feed_v of_o his_o flock_n cant._n 1.8_o christ_n kiss_v of_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 1.2_o christ_n embrace_v of_o his_o spouse_n in_o the_o marriage_n bed_n cant._n 1.16_o christ_n nurse_n of_o his_o child_n at_o his_o wife_n breast_n cant._n 4._o and_o be_v there_o no_o communion_n between_o the_o shepherd_n and_o his_o sheep_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o chaste_a kiss_n and_o embrace_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n at_o the_o breast_n answer_n 1._o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o church-state_n that_o be_v by_o church-officer_n to_o church-member_n unite_v together_o in_o church-state_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o expression_n of_o familiar_a and_o dear_a communion_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o his_o spouse_n between_o the_o nurse_n mother_n and_o the_o child_n and_o between_o the_o shepherd_n and_o his_o flock_n but_o suppose_v pagan_n and_o indian_n shall_v ordinary_o frequent_v our_o church_n assembly_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n do_v he_o think_v i_o will_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a spiritual_a and_o familiar_a communion_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o as_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n answer_v 2._o beside_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o communion_n christ_n may_v have_v with_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o church_n but_o what_o communion_n there_o be_v between_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o the_o stranger_n christ_n out_o of_o his_o sovereign_a grace_n may_v dispense_v himself_o to_o the_o stranger_n in_o what_o relation_n he_o please_v he_o may_v make_v the_o word_n both_o as_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o as_o food_n to_o he_o and_o so_o may_v declare_v himself_o both_o a_o father_n and_o a_o pastor_n and_o husband_n and_o a_o mother_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o no_o such_o church-relation_n pass_v between_o the_o church-officer_n and_o the_o stranger_n answer_n 3._o suppose_v there_o do_v grow_v some_o spiritual_a relation_n between_o the_o church-officer_n and_o the_o stranger_n as_o god_n may_v so_o bless_v his_o ministry_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o spiritual_a father_n and_o feeder_n to_o the_o stranger_n yet_o this_o relation_n be_v not_o between_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o give_v as_o i_o declare_v above_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v evident_a 1._o church-relation_n between_o a_o church-officer_n and_o church-member_n be_v constant_a and_o permanent_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o relation_n between_o the_o preacher_n and_o stranger_n be_v transient_a and_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o relation_n easy_o changeable_a at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o stranger_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o cognizance_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n relation_n between_o a_o officer_n and_o a_o member_n carry_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o church-work_n between_o they_o unto_o full_a accomplishment_n if_o any_o offence_n grow_v between_o a_o officer_n and_o a_o member_n the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o other_o in_o a_o churchway_n unto_o a_o perfect_a heal_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a power_n or_o liberty_n either_o in_o preacher_n or_o stranger_n so_o to_o proceed_v one_o with_o another_o in_o case_n of_o any_o such_o offence_n the_o examiner_n second_o argument_n be_v take_v also_o from_o my_o own_o confession_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o weighty_a argument_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o case_n but_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v up_o from_o the_o weakness_n or_o unwarinesse_n of_o my_o expression_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v so_o guide_v my_o word_n that_o no_o such_o advantage_n can_v just_o be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o to_o countenance_v so_o ungodly_a a_o error_n mr._n cotton_n say_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.5_o be_v a_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n community_n break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n in_o which_o the_o first_o church_n continue_v act_v 2.46_o all_o which_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o lawful_a participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o church-state_n where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n or_o seal_n answ_n if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o strive_v for_o that_o participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v not_o lawful_a in_o a_o church-estate_n where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o seal_n i_o shall_v never_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o it_o i_o shall_v never_o think_v it_o lawful_a there_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o church-estate_n where_o i_o think_v it_o lawful_a only_o to_o partake_v in_o hear_v and_o prayer_n and_o not_o in_o the_o seal_v also_o but_o this_o be_v that_o i_o deny_v a_o man_n to_o participate_v in_o a_o church-estate_n where_o he_o partake_v only_o in_o hear_v and_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o join_v not_o with_o they_o neither_o in_o their_o covenant_n nor_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o examiner_n discourse_n touch_v english_a preacher_n take_v up_o this_o 27._o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o call_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o english_a preacher_n mr._n cotton_n himself_o say_v he_o and_z other_o most_o eminent_a in_o new-england_n have_v free_o confess_v first_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o profession_n of_o ministry_n in_o old_a england_n yet_o in_o new-england_n till_o they_o receive_v a_o call_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o be_v but_o private_a christian_n second_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o they_o practise_v in_o new_a england_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o all_o other_o which_o be_v not_o from_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o godly_a person_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n as_o first_o a_o call_v and_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n second_o from_o a_o parish_n of_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n three_o from_o some_o few_o godly_a person_n yet_o remain_v in_o church-fellowship_n after_o the_o parish_n way_n four_o that_o eminent_a gift_n and_o ability_n be_v but_o qualification_n fit_v or_o prepare_v for_o a_o call_v to_o a_o office_n 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o all_o which_o premise_n due_o consider_v he_o desire_v that_o mr._n cotton_n and_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n may_v try_v what_o will_v abide_v the_o fiery_a trial_n in_o this_o particular_a when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o flame_a fire_n etc._n etc._n reply_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a cause_n that_o be_v maintain_v only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o adversary_n and_o they_o either_o mistake_v or_o falsify_v it_o be_v in_o he_o either_o a_o mistake_n or_o a_o fraudulent_a expression_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o our_o former_a profession_n of_o ministry_n in_o old_a england_n yet_o till_o we_o receive_v a_o call_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n we_o be_v but_o private_a christian_n this_o speech_n may_v be_v so_o conceive_v as_o if_o notwithstanding_o our_o former_a profession_n of_o ministry_n in_o old_a england_n yet_o indeed_o we_o confess_v our_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o ministry_n and_o this_o be_v a_o false_a expression_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v also_o conceive_v that_o we_o confess_v we_o have_v no_o call_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n till_o we_o come_v to_o new-england_n and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o false_a expression_n of_o our_o mind_n likewise_o or_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o our_o former_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o ministry_n in_o old_a england_n yet_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o dismiss_v though_o against_o their_o will_n by_o our_o congregation_n save_o only_o such_o as_o come_v along_o with_o we_o we_o look_v at_o ourselves_o as_o private_a member_n and_o not_o officer_n to_o any_o church_n here_o until_o one_o or_o other_o church_n may_v call_v we_o unto_o office_n this_o sense_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v true_a but_o nothing_o available_a to_o the_o examiner_n intendment_n second_o it_o be_v in_o he_o another_o mistake_n or_o else_o a_o fraudulent_a expression_n of_o our_o mind_n when_o he_o say_v we_o hold_v and_o free_o confess_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o we_o practise_v in_o new-england_n and_o that_o any_o other_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v not_o from_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o godly_a person_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n though_o we_o do_v
believe_v and_o profess_v the_o calling_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o new-england_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n yet_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o insolent_a phrase_n that_o savour_v of_o more_o arrogancy_n then_o either_o we_o dare_v use_v or_o allow_v in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o seem_v to_o make_v our_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o new-england_n a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n meet_v with_o such_o a_o expression_n in_o any_o of_o our_o writing_n that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o we_o practise_v in_o new-england_n such_o language_n do_v neither_o become_v the_o lip_n of_o mr._n williams_n nor_o of_o any_o minister_n in_o new-england_n 2._o though_o we_o believe_v our_o calling_n to_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v neither_o believe_v nor_o profess_v that_o every_o difference_n from_o we_o which_o other_o church_n may_v use_v in_o the_o call_n of_o their_o minister_n do_v straight_o way_n make_v their_o calling_n no_o calling_n or_o no_o calling_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v our_o manner_n and_o as_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o every_o church_n choose_v and_o call_v their_o own_o minister_n and_o ordain_v they_o by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o if_o the_o presbytery_n of_o other_o church_n commend_v a_o minister_n to_o a_o vacant_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n do_v ordain_v he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o this_o be_v no_o call_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o these_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o f●ee_a choice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v in_o their_o free_a acceptance_n of_o a_o minister_n commend_v to_o they_o and_o whether_o the_o minister_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o all_o or_o no_o and_o if_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o fellow-elders_a of_o other_o church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n we_o neither_o put_v so_o much_o weight_n in_o such_o a_o rite_n though_o apostolical_a nor_o do_v we_o so_o far_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o communion_n of_o church_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v communicate_v such_o intercourse_n of_o church-action_n one_o to_o another_o than_o all_o their_o calling_n and_o administration_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n we_o be_v not_o so_o masterly_a and_o peremptory_a in_o our_o apprehension_n and_o yet_o with_o submission_n we_o conceive_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o exact_o all_o church-action_n be_v carry_v on_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o more_o glory_n we_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o procure_v the_o more_o peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o our_o church_n and_o reserve_v more_o purity_n and_o power_n to_o all_o our_o administration_n 3._o though_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v that_o a_o church_n by_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o godly_a person_n or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v godliness_n yet_o if_o through_o neglect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o doctrine_n few_o godly_a person_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o congregation_n &_o through_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n few_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v godliness_n be_v find_v so_o blameless_a as_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n require_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o straight_o way_n profess_v that_o such_o congregation_n be_v no_o church_n or_o that_o a_o ministry_n choose_v by_o such_o a_o congregation_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a god_n chief_a regard_n be_v of_o his_o choose_a saint_n godly_a person_n to_o they_o and_o for_o they_o he_o have_v give_v church-estate_n church-covenant_n and_o seal_n church-officer_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o but_o yet_o that_o his_o holy_a saint_n may_v be_v preserve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o scruple_n and_o distract_n perplexity_n in_o their_o church-communion_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v for_o their_o sake_n to_o tolerate_v much_o hypocrisy_n and_o many_o aberration_n in_o church-matter_n before_o he_o reject_v church_n as_o no_o church_n ministry_n as_o no_o ministry_n of_o christ_n calling_n as_o no_o calling_n to_o speak_v then_o a_o word_n to_o the_o inference_n which_o the_o examiner_n gather_v from_o the_o two_o former_a mistake_v confession_n of_o we_o as_o 1._o that_o a_o call_v or_o commission_n receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n reply_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o profess_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o bishop_n do_v receive_v their_o call_n from_o the_o bishop_n their_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o vocation_n to_o the_o ministry_n their_o vocation_n or_o call_n be_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o election_n or_o at_o least_o acceptation_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o ordination_n be_v only_o adjunctum_fw-la consummans_fw-la of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o call_n as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o reply_n 2._o episcopal_a ordination_n though_o it_o be_v a_o aberration_n from_o the_o institution_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o it_o make_v a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n extrinsecall_v pollution_n though_o they_o defile_v the_o call_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o his_o second_o inference_n be_v that_o a_o call_v from_o a_o parish_n of_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n reply_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n to_o say_v that_o all_o of_o the_o parish_n be_v natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n such_o as_o be_v swift_a to_o judge_v themselves_o be_v slow_a to_o judge_v other_o reply_n 2._o suppose_v they_o be_v all_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n yet_o they_o profess_v christianity_n and_o meet_v together_o every_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o minister_n to_o instruct_v they_o therein_o their_o call_n be_v not_o a_o nullity_n i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n at_o philippi_n whereof_o lydia_n be_v one_o who_o meet_v together_o for_o prayer_n every_o sabbath_n day_n be_v any_o of_o they_o better_o than_o unregenerate_a person_n before_o paul_n and_o sylas_n come_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n come_v and_o call_v paul_n and_o sylas_n to_o come_v and_o help_v they_o they_o assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o act_v 16.9_o 10._o his_o three_o inference_n be_v that_o a_o call_v from_o some_o few_o godly_a person_n yet_o remain_v in_o church_n fellowship_n after_o the_o parish_n way_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n reply_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o remnant_n of_o godly_a person_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v and_o denominate_v a_o church_n if_o the_o great_a part_n be_v corrupt_a and_o unclean_a but_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o judge_v otherwise_o except_o say_v he_o isai_n 1.9_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o unto_o gomorrah_n in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n that_o make_v a_o church_n where_o a_o remnant_n of_o godly_a person_n be_v find_v to_o become_v as_o sodom_n or_o gomorrah_n but_o it_o be_v a_o remnant_n a_o very_a small_a remnant_n that_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o become_v as_o sodom_n or_o gomorrah_n his_o four_o and_o last_o inference_n be_v that_o eminent_a gift_n and_o ability_n be_v but_o qualification_n fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o a_o call_v or_o office_n according_a to_o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o reply_n we_o ready_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o yet_o if_o a_o few_o godly_a person_n shall_v call_v for_o the_o employment_n of_o these_o gift_n to_o their_o spiritual_a edification_n the_o man_n who_o be_v qualify_v with_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o only_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o a_o call_v or_o office_n but_o actual_o call_v unto_o office_n at_o least_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o though_o not_o to_o administer_v the_o covenant_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n who_o yield_v profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o any_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n proceed_v further_o in_o their_o administration_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o sin_n
chapter_n only_o 2._o thing_n more_o remain_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o may_v not_o pass_v without_o some_o touch_n 1._o that_o he_o say_v god_n people_n in_o all_o their_o awakening_n acknowledge_v how_o slight_o they_o have_v listen_v to_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n this_o the_o answerer_n please_v to_o call_v sin_v against_o conscience_n for_o which_o he_o may_v lawful_o be_v persecute_v to_o wit_n for_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n wherein_o there_o be_v find_v a_o double_a falsehood_n 1._o that_o he_o say_v i_o call_v the_o sleight_n listning_n of_o god_n people_n to_o the_o check_n of_o their_o conscience_n their_o sin_v against_o conscience_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sin_v of_o god_n people_n against_o conscience_n but_o of_o a_o heretic_n subvert_v turn_v off_o from_o the_o foundation_n much_o less_o do_v i_o call_v their_o slight_a listning_n to_o conscience_n to_o be_v heretical_a sin_v against_o conscience_n 2._o lest_o of_o all_o do_v i_o say_v that_o for_o such_o slight_a listning_n to_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n he_o may_v lawful_o be_v persecute_v to_o wit_n as_o for_o sin_v against_o conscience_n thus_o man_n that_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n at_o will_n will_v set_v up_o image_n of_o clout_n and_o then_o shoot_v at_o they_o the_o 2._o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o i_o say_v may_v not_o pass_v without_o some_o touch_n be_v that_o have_v fasten_v upon_o i_o a_o conclusion_n which_o be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o a_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o he_o add_v howsoever_o it_o be_v paint_v over_o with_o vermillion_a etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o hope_v to_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v the_o overturning_a and_o root_a up_o of_o the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a christianity_n and_o absolute_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereto_o i_o reply_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o he_o do_v manifest_a that_o which_o magnanimous_o he_o undertake_v it_o may_v happy_o be_v also_o manifest_v by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o will_v overturn_v no_o conclusion_n of_o i_o but_o howsoever_o let_v he_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o proverb_n in_o israel_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o 2_o king_n 20.11_o chap._n 15._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o fifteen_o chapter_n touch_v the_o admonition_n and_o rejection_n of_o a_o heretic_n the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n in_o the_o place_n of_o titus_n be_v not_o civil_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n on_o man_n person_n or_o purse_n but_o they_o be_v the_o reprehension_n conviction_n exhortation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n charge_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o name_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v despise_v and_o not_o hearken_v unto_o in_o the_o last_o place_n follow_v rejection_n which_o be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o by_o head_v hang_v burn_a nor_o a_o expelling_a out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o coast_n but_o the_o dreadful_a cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a head_n and_o body_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o church_n spiritual_a cut_n off_o by_o excommunication_n defender_n all_o this_o &_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o willing_o consent_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o nor_o do_v this_o touch_n any_o conclusion_n of_o i_o at_o all_o much_o less_o discuss_v or_o shake_v it_o for_o though_o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o for_o a_o erroneous_a and_o blind_a conscience_n even_o in_o fundamental_a and_o weighty_a point_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o persecute_v any_o till_o after_o admonition_n once_o or_o twice_o according_a to_o tit._n 3.10.11_o yet_o in_o allege_v that_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o conclusion_n i_o intend_v no_o other_o persecution_n but_o the_o church_n prosecution_n against_o such_o a_o heretic_n by_o excommunication_n no_o syllable_n in_o my_o conclusion_n look_v at_o more_o if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o excommunication_n or_o any_o other_o church-prosecution_n can_v fit_o be_v call_v persecution_n yes_o very_o excommunication_n be_v a_o persecution_n and_o a_o lawful_a persecution_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a offence_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v the_o wicked_a psalm_n 35.6_o but_o the_o excommunication_n be_v a_o cruel_a and_o bitter_a persecution_n if_o it_o be_v without_o just_a cause_n and_o due_a order_n yea_o and_o the_o more_o grievous_a persecution_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a it_o be_v to_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o a_o civil_a society_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n account_v it_o a_o persecution_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n luk._n 21.12_o with_o joh._n 16.2_o chap._n 16._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o sixteenth_o chapter_n touch_v to_o leration_n in_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n discusser_n for_o a_o three_o position_n or_o conclusion_n the_o answerer_n give_v this_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n whether_o point_v of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n if_o a_o man_n hold_v they_o forth_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o christian_a meekness_n and_o love_n though_o with_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v persecute_v but_o tolerate_v till_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o manifest_v his_o truth_n to_o he_o this_o conclusion_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o 3._o thing_n be_v very_o observable_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o lay_v it_o down_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v tolerate_v till_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o apostle_n call_v for_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o towards_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o 2._o tim._n 2._o because_o it_o may_v be_v god_n may_v give_v they_o repentance_n hence_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v lively_a and_o sensible_a of_o god_n mercy_n can_v but_o be_v patient_a and_o gentle_a towards_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o turk_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o anti-christians_a yea_o to_o the_o pagan_n and_o to_o the_o wild_a sort_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n yea_o not_o only_o be_v patient_a to_o such_o but_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o yea_o and_o to_o endeavour_v their_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o mercy_n defender_n this_o nothing_o shake_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v our_o cause_n or_o defence_n we_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o censure_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o civil_a state_n we_o know_v no_o ground_n they_o have_v to_o persecute_v jew_n or_o turk_n or_o other_o pagan_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o all_o err_v in_o fundamental_n no_o nor_o will_v i_o exempt_v anti-christians_a neither_o from_o toleration_n notwithstanding_o their_o fundamental_a error_n unless_o after_o conviction_n they_o still_o continue_v to_o seduce_v simple_a soul_n into_o their_o damnable_a and_o pernicious_a heresy_n as_o into_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n into_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n for_o justification_n into_o seditious_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o such_o prince_n as_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o if_o the_o discusser_n shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n pluck_v off_o as_o the_o silken_a cover_n of_o a_o image_n as_o he_o call_v it_o we_o shall_v further_o attend_v he_o discusser_n 2._o i_o observe_v from_o the_o scripture_n he_o quote_v for_o this_o toleration_n phil._n 3._o rom._n 14._o how_o close_o yet_o i_o hope_v unadvised_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o philippi_n and_o rome_n all_o one_o with_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n and_o rome_n etc._n etc._n defender_n no_o such_o matter_n i_o never_o think_v these_o scripture_n to_o belong_v at_o all_o to_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n or_o rome_n paul_n write_v to_o both_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o tolerate_v but_o to_o receive_v their_o weak_a brethren_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n but_o to_o the_o city_n i_o never_o read_v any_o epistle_n of_o he_o who_o will_v ever_o imagine_v the_o discusser_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o transport_v beyond_o all_o bound_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o truth_n or_o candour_n as_o to_o surmise_v the_o answerer_n shall_v conceive_v that_o what_o those_o church_n must_v not_o tolerate_v in_o their_o holy_a communion_n that_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n and_o rome_n must_v not_o tolerate_v within_o the_o compass_n
of_o the_o city_n state_n and_o jurisdiction_n discusser_n 3._o from_o this_o toleration_n of_o person_n hold_v but_o lesser_a error_n i_o observe_v the_o unmercifulnesse_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o heart_n that_o he_o that_o be_v slight_o and_o but_o a_o little_a hurt_n shall_v be_v suffer_v &_o mean_v vouchsafe_v for_o his_o cure_n but_o the_o deep-wounded_a sinner_n the_o leprous_a and_o ulcerous_a etc._n etc._n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v until_o peradventure_o god_n may_v give_v they_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n defender_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o aswell_o observe_v the_o unmercifulnesse_n of_o such_o state_n and_o law_n as_o suffer_v petty_a theive_v and_o liar_n to_o live_v in_o their_o town_n &_o city_n but_o will_v not_o suffer_v wilful_a murderer_n &_o violent_a robber_n to_o live_v among_o they_o such_o as_o be_v taint_v with_o lesser_a error_n and_o it_o may_v be_v whet_v they_o upon_o other_o they_o be_v but_o as_o petty_a theive_v and_o liar_n but_o such_o as_o after_o conviction_n do_v go_v on_o to_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n and_o stout_o rob_v they_o both_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o wilful_a murderer_n or_o violent_a robber_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o false_a teacher_n as_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o as_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o as_o subvert_v their_o soul_n act_n 15.24_o make_v merchandise_n of_o god_n people_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o which_o be_v so_o i_o think_v such_o as_o do_v more_o mischief_n be_v less_o tolerable_a than_o they_o that_o do_v less_o it_o be_v true_a they_o that_o be_v more_o deep_o wounded-sinner_n be_v more_o to_o be_v pity_v suppose_v the_o depth_n of_o their_o wound_n reach_v none_o but_o themselves_o but_o if_o they_o be_v infectious_a and_o leprous_a and_o have_v plague_n sore_n run_v upon_o they_o and_o think_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o infect_v other_o it_o be_v no_o want_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n to_o set_v such_o at_o a_o distance_n it_o be_v a_o merciless_a mercy_n to_o pity_v such_o as_o be_v incureable_o contagious_a and_o mischievous_a and_o not_o to_o pity_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v infect_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o other_o chap._n 17._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o seventeen_o chapter_n touch_v the_o hold_v forth_o of_o error_n with_o a_o boisterous_a and_o arrogant_a spirit_n discusser_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o answerer_n he_o that_o hold_v forth_o error_n with_o a_o boisterous_a and_o arrogant_a spirit_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v to_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v too_o confess_v that_o if_o any_o man_n commit_v aught_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n be_v accuse_v of_o act_n 25.11_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v yea_o he_o ought_v not_o in_o such_o case_n to_o refuse_v to_o die_v defender_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o man_n that_o hold_v forth_o error_n in_o a_o a_o boisterous_a and_o arrogant_a spirit_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o civil_a peace_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n this_o be_v too_o bloody_a a_o tenet_n unless_o the_o boisterous_a arrogancy_n be_v such_o as_o do_v disturb_v the_o civil_a peace_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n discusser_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n i_o have_v write_v before_o in_o many_o case_n and_o may_v in_o many_o more_o that_o the_o worship_n which_o a_o state_n profess_v may_v be_v contradict_v and_o preach_v against_o and_o yet_o no_o breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n etc._n etc._n defender_n there_o be_v no_o error_n that_o can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o divine_a nature_n though_o it_o may_v be_v spiritual_a no_o such_o point_n as_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o dispute_n of_o persecution_n the_o many_o case_n which_o the_o discusser_v before_o write_v of_o be_v all_o of_o they_o allow_v but_o none_o of_o they_o concern_v hold_v forth_o of_o error_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n hold_v forth_o truth_n in_o some_o boisterous_a and_o arrogant_a way_n not_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n he_o may_v in_o so_o do_v disturb_v the_o civil_a peace_n and_o for_o such_o disturbance_n be_v just_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o disturbance_n raise_v by_o he_o it_o be_v easy_o grant_v what_o the_o discusser_v further_o avouch_v that_o they_o do_v break_v the_o city_n or_o kingdom_n peace_n who_o cry_v out_o for_o prison_n and_o sword_n against_o such_o who_o across_o their_o judgement_n or_o practise_v in_o religion_n to_o wit_n unless_o their_o religion_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o destroy_v and_o subvert_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o say_v such_o only_o break_v the_o city_n or_o kingdom_n peace_n as_o call_v for_o prison_n and_o sword_n against_o heretic_n it_o be_v too_o vast_a a_o hyperbole_n as_o if_o murderer_n seditious_a person_n rebel_n traitor_n be_v none_o of_o they_o such_o as_o do_v break_v the_o city_n or_o kingdom_n peace_n at_o all_o but_o they_o only_a who_o be_v too_o sharp_a against_o corruption_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v also_o further_o easy_o grant_v which_o he_o allege_v that_o many_o complain_v most_o who_o be_v most_o in_o fault_n themselves_o as_o joseph_n mistress_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n help_v the_o discusser_n to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o way_n chap._n 18._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o eighteen_o chapter_n examine_v the_o first_o argument_n for_o toleration_n from_o mat._n 13.30_o 38._o discusser_n first_o mat._n 13.30_o 38._o christ_n command_v to_o let_v alone_o the_o tare_n to_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o wheat_n until_o the_o harvest_n unto_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o tare_n be_v not_o briar_n and_o thorn_n but_o partly_o hypocrite_n like_v unto_o the_o godly_a but_o indeed_o carnal_a as_o the_o tare_n be_v like_a to_o the_o wheat_n but_o be_v not_o wheat_n or_o partly_o such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v indeed_o unsound_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o come_v very_o near_o the_o truth_n as_o tare_n do_v to_o the_o wheat_n and_o so_o near_o that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v take_v with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o person_n in_o who_o they_o grow_v can_v be_v root_v out_o but_o good_a wheat_n will_v be_v root_v out_o with_o they_o in_o such_o a_o case_n christ_n call_v for_o peaceable_a toleration_n not_o for_o poenall_a prosecution_n according_a to_o the_o three_o conclusion_n but_o alas_o here_o be_v no_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n itself_o or_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o interpretation_n defender_n ans_fw-fr the_o letter_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v give_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o his_o exposition_n and_o who_o ever_o require_v more_o reason_n of_o a_o answerer_n then_o of_o a_o replyer_n 2._o the_o exposition_n i_o give_v be_v consistent_a with_o that_o which_o the_o letter_n give_v tare_n and_o wheat_n say_v he_o some_o understand_v to_o be_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o lie_n now_o when_o i_o say_v the_o tare_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o they_o be_v not_o these_o coincident_a with_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o lie_n what_o need_n have_v i_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o exposition_n which_o he_o himself_o to_o who_o the_o answer_n be_v write_v acknowledge_v discusser_n but_o those_o three_o person_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v as_o a_o threefold_a cord_n and_o so_o a_o threefold_a strong_a snare_n to_o catch_v the_o foot_n of_o some_o or_o other_o defender_n what_o hurt_n do_v they_o get_v by_o be_v catch_v hypocrite_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n if_o they_o be_v find_v like_o unto_o good_a christian_n or_o sound_a truth_n what_o hurt_n do_v they_o catch_v when_o i_o say_v such_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o prevent_v his_o fear_n of_o a_o threefold_a cord_n i_o shall_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o i_o mean_v that_o by_o tare_n be_v mean_v such_o kind_n of_o evil_a person_n as_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o good_a whether_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n man_n of_o unsound_a heart_n or_o man_n of_o unsound_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n yet_o such_o as_o come_v near_o the_o